Selected quad for the lemma: heaven_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
heaven_n	body_n	earth_n	see_v	7,359	5	3.8059	3	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A15422	Synopsis papismi, that is, A generall viewe of papistry wherein the whole mysterie of iniquitie, and summe of antichristian doctrine is set downe, which is maintained this day by the Synagogue of Rome, against the Church of Christ, together with an antithesis of the true Christian faith, and an antidotum or counterpoyson out of the Scriptures, against the whore of Babylons filthy cuppe of abominations: deuided into three bookes or centuries, that is, so many hundreds of popish heresies and errors. Collected by Andrew Willet Bachelor of Diuinity.	Willet, Andrew, 1562-1621.	1592 (1592)	STC 25696; ESTC S119956	618,512	654

name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n call_v his_o body_n 3_o christus_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la figuram_fw-la discipulis_fw-la commendavit_fw-la christ_n do_v commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o make_v ready_a thy_o tooth_n &_o thy_o belly_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o thou_o have_v eat_v he_o secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la semper_fw-la habemus_fw-la christum_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la recte_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la discipulis_fw-la i_fw-mi semper_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la accord_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o according_a to_o his_o carnal_a presence_n it_o be_v true_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o can_v have_v i_o always_o by_o these_o and_o many_o such_o place_n in_o this_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o opinion_n hold_v of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n a_o appendix_n to_o this_o question_n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v carnal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n error_n there_o be_v two_o difficulty_n or_o impossibility_n which_o do_v hinder_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n first_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o natural_a body_n such_o as_o christ_n be_v may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o eucharistal_n at_o once_o second_o that_o a_o natural_a body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o occupy_v or_o fill_v a_o place_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o occupi_v no_o place_n the_o compass_n of_o a_o thin_a and_o round_a cake_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o christ_n body_n notwithstanding_o both_o these_o difficulty_n it_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o power_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v include_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bellarm._n argum_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o it_o also_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n as_o act._n 9.4_o christ_n appear_v to_o saul_n either_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n next_o to_o the_o earth_n for_o how_o can_v he_o either_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n or_o see_v the_o light_n so_o far_o off_o ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v in_o two_o place_n he_o appear_v to_o paul_n upon_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v not_o move_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n bellarm_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la eucharist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o rhemist_n act._n 9_o sect_n 1._o ans._n first_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o light_n shine_v vers_fw-la 3._o he_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o air_n nor_o upon_o the_o earth_n second_o do_v you_o make_v question_n whether_o paul_n can_v see_v a_o light_n or_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o so_o far_o 23._o see_v that_o the_o sun_n who_o body_n be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o do_v disperse_v his_o beam_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n be_v hear●●ery_o far_o will_v you_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v that_o power_n which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o his_o creature_n three_o and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o possible_a that_o christ_n from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v see_v of_o stephen_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 7.56_o argum._n 2._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v where_o it_o please_v he_o and_o yet_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o natural_a place_n or_o occupy_v any_o room_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v a_o camel_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n math._n 20.26_o he_o also_o come_v through_o the_o door_n in_o to_o his_o apostle_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n through_o the_o stone_n be_v bear_v his_o mother_n womb_n be_v shut_v therefore_o he_o may_v as_o well_o and_o be_v no_o doubt_n present_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n rhemist_n math._n 26._o sect_n 11._o bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 6._o ans._n 1._o christ_n show_v in_o that_o place_n that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v high_a mind_a and_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n to_o give_v rich_a man_n humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n and_o so_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o his_o kingdom_n as_o to_o make_v the_o camel_n less_o and_o so_o draw_v he_o through_o a_o needle_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o god_n can_v or_o will_v draw_v the_o huge_a body_n of_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n remain_v still_o of_o that_o bigness_n no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o bring_v a_o proud_a rich_a arrogant_a man_n to_o heaven_n his_o affection_n not_o alter_v both_o these_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n the_o one_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n to_o bring_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o heaven_n the_o other_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o three_o example_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pierce_v the_o door_n the_o grave_n stone_n or_o his_o mother_n womb_n although_o the_o door_n be_v find_v shut_v after_o christ_n entrance_n the_o grave_n cover_v and_o his_o mother_n remain_v a_o virgin_n still_o for_o all_o these_o passage_n may_v give_v place_n for_o a_o while_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o return_v again_o to_o their_o place_n as_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v divide_v till_o the_o israelite_n pass_v and_o afterward_o the_o water_n come_v together_o again_o and_o concern_v the_o last_o instance_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n open_v the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o his_o birth_n luk._n 2.23_o hitherto_o therefore_o they_o have_v prove_v nothing_o the_o protestant_n our_o adversary_n do_v false_o charge_v we_o to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v or_o will_v do_v rhemist_n math._n 26._o sect_n 11._o this_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v almighty_a and_o yet_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o own_o will_n his_o word_n or_o glory_n as_o to_o dishonour_v his_o glorious_a body_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n that_o it_o may_v be_v devour_v of_o cat_n dog_n rat_n mouse_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o wicked_a man_n the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n although_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o between_o we_o what_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v of_o his_o absolute_a power_n but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n fulk_n math._n 17._o sect_n 1._o argum._n 1._o it_o stand_v neither_o with_o the_o power_n or_o will_v of_o god_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v hebr._n 6.18_o and_o this_o thing_n not_o to_o lie_v be_v not_o a_o want_n of_o power_n but_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a power_n in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o hebr._n 2.17_o therefore_o neither_o can_v his_o body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n as_o ou●s_n be_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o neither_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o occupy_v that_o room_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o math._n 28.6_o but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v to_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o here_o if_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o the_o scripture_n than_o have_v define_v it_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o yet_o retain_v not_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v to_o speak_v contradictory_n that_o he_o have_v and_o have_v not_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o

question_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o our_o adversary_n both_o as_o touch_v all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n his_o prophetical_a office_n kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n as_o likewise_o concern_v the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o be_v to_o prosecute_v such_o matter_n in_o question_n between_o we_o as_o do_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o treatise_n contain_v three_o controversy_n first_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n second_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n three_o of_o they_o both_o consider_v together_o the_o eighteen_o general_z controversy_n concern_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n this_o controversy_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o question_n first_o of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ._n second_o whether_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n three_o whether_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n four_o whether_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n five_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o hell_n the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o vbiqvitie_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whether_o his_o humanity_n be_v every_o where_o the_o papist_n they_o do_v seem_v in_o word_n mighty_o to_o impugn_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n error_n 97_o as_o they_o be_v call_v which_o do_v erroneous_o hold_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o as_o his_o deity_n be_v and_o that_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v real_o impart_v unto_o the_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o because_o it_o be_v very_o unite_v and_o make_v one_o person_n with_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ._n this_o opinion_n the_o papist_n will_v be_v think_v to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v and_o the_o jesuite_n bestow_v great_a pain_n by_o sundry_a argument_n to_o confute_v it_o as_o by_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n math._n 28._o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o vers_n 6._o jesus_n say_v lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o joh._n 11.4_o ergo_fw-la christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v not_o every_o where_n again_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n do_v overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o as_o they_o hold_v he_o can_v neither_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v bellarm._n the_o incarnation_n verbi_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 11.12_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v true_a catholic_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n be_v true_o unite_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v make_v but_o one_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la neither_o by_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n nor_o conversion_n of_o one_o into_o the_o other_o but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ._n and_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n we_o must_v set_v down_o these_o three_o position_n 1._o though_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n yet_o neither_o the_o nature_n be_v confound_v nor_o yet_o the_o property_n but_o as_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o double_a power_n will_n and_o understanding_n one_o humane_a and_o create_v the_o other_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a 2._o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n all_o the_o excellent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o above_o measure_n be_v give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3.34_o but_o such_o notwithstanding_o as_o destroy_v not_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o be_v quality_n create_v as_o his_o humanity_n also_o be_v create_v 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n each_o to_o other_o though_o not_o real_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n so_o we_o say_v in_o concreto_fw-la in_o the_o concrete_a that_o be_v take_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n that_o christus_fw-la homo_fw-la that_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v omnipotent_a be_v every_o where_o and_o christus_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n be_v god_n die_v for_o we_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o but_o in_o the_o abstract_n it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n die_v be_v bury_v or_o rise_v again_o or_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a or_o in_o every_o place_n the_o ubiquitary_n now_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n &_o therefore_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o the_o papist_n in_o outward_a show_n be_v enemy_n to_o that_o opinion_n but_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n as_o it_o shall_v now_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n first_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o they_o urge_v against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n do_v return_n upon_o themselves_o for_o although_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o yea_o and_o more_o to_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v at_o once_o in_o so_o many_o place_n celebrate_v for_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o and_o very_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o those_o place_n allege_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o the_o rest_n do_v prove_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o this_o their_o opinion_n also_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o abide_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o if_o the_o same_o body_n wherein_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n either_o when_o he_o be_v present_a in_o earth_n he_o be_v absent_a in_o heaven_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n act._n 3.21_o which_o say_v the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v or_o else_o if_o he_o be_v in_o both_o place_n at_o once_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v his_o body_n infinite_a and_o so_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v another_o body_n and_o flesh_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n make_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v much_o more_o absurd_a for_o then_o christ_n shall_v have_v many_o body_n and_o other_o flesh_n then_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n we_o see_v than_o they_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n 1._o 2._o the_o rhemist_n do_v approve_v that_o argument_n whereby_o hierome_n prove_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v every_o where_o be_v present_a at_o their_o body_n &_o monument_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v but_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o every_o place_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n christ_n be_v present_a every_o where_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lamb_n christ_n in_o humanity_n must_v be_v every_o where_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v present_a else_o in_o innumerable_a place_n at_o once_o where_o any_o relic_n or_o monument_n of_o saint_n be_v neither_o can_v they_o excuse_v this_o ubiquitarie_a presence_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n by_o their_o agility_n and_o celerity_n because_o they_o can_v quick_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o if_o they_o must_v be_v present_a at_o their_o monument_n whensoever_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v often_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o for_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n man_n may_v resort_v to_o their_o monument_n which_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n far_o asunder_o thus_o they_o be_v drive_v not_o only_o to_o grant_v a_o ubiquity_n or_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o of_o saint_n also_o which_o those_o who_o they_o call_v ubiquitary_n will_v never_o grant_v 3._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a now_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o place_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o his_o body_n bellarmine_n confess_v as_o much_o cap._n 12._o but_o that_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v none_o of_o these_o property_n it_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v neither_o have_v a_o place_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o body_n for_o they_o close_v it_o up_o in_o small_a round_a cake_n wherefore_o destroy_v these_o property_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v as_o well_o and_o do_v in_o effect_n take_v away_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o

man_n nor_o apostolic_a gift_n we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o promise_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o universal_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v perform_v already_o argum._n 2._o it_o appear_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o the_o apostle_n disperse_v themselves_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n every_o where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n thomas_n preach_v to_o the_o parthian_n mede_n persian_n also_o to_o the_o german_n 32._o simon_n zelotes_n in_o mauritania_n africa_n and_o in_o britania_n judas_n call_v thaddaeus_n in_o mesopotamia_n mark_v in_o egypt_n bartholomaeus_n to_o the_o indian_n andrew_n preach_v to_o the_o scythian_n sogdians_z aethopian_o so_o that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o know_a country_n in_o the_o world_n which_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o here_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o habitable_a or_o know_v world_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o country_n be_v inhabit_v now_o that_o be_v not_o habitable_a then_o 24.14_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o inhabit_v wherefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n howsoever_o afterward_o they_o be_v propagate_v into_o other_o unknowen_a place_n second_o as_o augustine_n say_v omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la promissae_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la all_o nation_n be_v promise_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o all_o the_o man_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o every_o nation_n 80._o and_o so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v first_o planter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o nation_n but_o their_o planting_n be_v water_v and_o increase_v and_o continue_v by_o other_o wherefore_o see_v the_o world_n have_v once_o already_o be_v general_o lighten_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v any_o more_o for_o a_o solemn_a legacy_n and_o ambassage_n to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o nation_n but_o those_o country_n rather_o which_o sometime_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o now_o have_v lose_v it_o ought_v now_o to_o seek_v unto_o those_o place_n that_o have_v it_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n go_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o hear_v s_z wisdom_n they_o therefore_o that_o yet_o do_v expect_v a_o universal_a preach_n may_v soon_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n then_o have_v their_o expectation_n satisfy_v the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o come_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o papist_n error_n 107_o their_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n do_v yet_o live_v in_o their_o body_n in_o paradise_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o person_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n and_o by_o their_o preach_v to_o convert_v the_o jew_n rhemist_n apocal._n 11._o sect_n 4._o argum._n malachi_n 4.5_o i_o will_v send_v you_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v also_o the_o two_o witness_n speak_v of_o apocal._n 11.3_o which_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o rise_v up_o again_o the_o three_o day_n ergo_fw-la eliah_n and_o henoch_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr roman_n pontiff_n 3.6_o ans._n first_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n baptist_n who_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n as_o it_o be_v thrice_o in_o the_o gospel_n apply_v once_o by_o the_o angel_n luk._n 1.16_o twice_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11.14_o &_o 17.13_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o proper_o understand_v of_o john_n baptist_n but_o only_o in_o a_o allegory_n first_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n ans._n here_o the_o jesuite_n bewray_v great_a ignorance_n as_o though_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o bring_v comfort_n to_o the_o elect_n &_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o also_o hasten_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o john_n say_v the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n matth._n 3.10_o and_o that_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n verse_n 12._o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.26_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n once_o again_o will_v i_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v then_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a day_n ans._n second_o by_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v understand_v the_o small_a yet_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v witness_v the_o truth_n even_o in_o the_o hot_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o henoch_n or_o elias_n and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o understand_v that_o literal_o of_o their_o rise_n again_o why_o not_o the_o rest_n also_o how_o fire_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n to_o consume_v the_o wicked_a and_o they_o shall_v turn_v water_n into_o blood_n the_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n will_v always_o have_v faithful_a witness_n in_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v always_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n go_v before_o the_o protestant_n like_a as_o the_o pharisy_n deceive_v the_o jew_n with_o vain_a expectation_n of_o elias_n and_o so_o hinder_v their_o belief_n in_o christ_n so_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n under_o this_o false_a pretence_n that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v before_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v which_o we_o do_v hold_v as_o a_o jewish_a fable_n and_o popish_a dream_n argum._n 1._o the_o prophecy_n of_o elias_n come_v be_v proper_o fulfil_v in_o john_n baptist_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o accomplishment_n thereof_o neither_o now_o be_v there_o any_o paradise_n remain_v but_o heaven_n 2._o corinth_n 12.4_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o body_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v take_v up_o alive_a into_o heaven_n but_o not_o that_o they_o continue_v alive_a argum._n 2._o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o but_o devise_v of_o man_n hilarye_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v moses_n and_o elias_n chrysostome_n grant_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v but_o not_o henoch_n justine_n think_v that_o not_o only_a henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v alive_a but_o all_o those_o who_o body_n rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n hippolytus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o john_n the_o divine_a shall_v come_v with_o they_o and_o some_o say_v jeremie_n also_o who_o death_n be_v not_o read_v of_o fulk_n apocal._n 11._o sect_n 4._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o man_n run_v mad_a as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o foolish_a conceit_n have_v no_o warrant_n for_o their_o opinion_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o grant_v according_a to_o the_o manifest_a pprophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n 11._o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v convert_v but_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n by_o the_o personal_a preach_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n for_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o mystery_n of_o their_o call_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v out_o so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n augustine_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n understand_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a but_o he_o deni_v utter_o that_o any_o shall_v rise_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 8._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o corinth_n 15.23_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n then_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n but_o not_o before_o vnde_fw-la say_v he_o excluditur_fw-la omnis_fw-la suspicio_fw-la quorundam_fw-la qui_fw-la putant_fw-la hos_fw-la dvos_fw-la testes_fw-la dvos_fw-la viros_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la coelum_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la ascendisse_fw-la their_o suspicion_n therefore_o or_o opinion_n be_v utter_o exclude_v which_o think_v these_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v two_o man_n which_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n augustine_n we_o see_v be_v flat_a against_o they_o the_o three_o part_n whether_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v shall_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n

body_n who_o will_v have_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v till_o his_o come_n again_o in_o judgement_n concern_v these_o mean_n thus_o write_v augustine_n rarissime_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ambiguitas_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la proprijs_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la aut_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sermonis_fw-la qua_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la intentio_fw-la aut_fw-la interpretum_fw-la collatio_fw-la aut_fw-la praecedentes_fw-la soluat_fw-la inspectio_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ._n lib._n 3.4_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o ambiguity_n in_o any_o word_n proper_o use_v that_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a which_o may_v not_o either_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o conference_n and_o compare_v of_o interpreter_n or_o by_o look_v into_o the_o original_n easy_o be_v take_v away_o augustine_n we_o see_v approve_v this_o method_n though_o our_o adversary_n like_o it_o not_o beside_o these_o prayer_n must_v be_v use_v before_o we_o enterprise_n any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v us._n and_o they_o which_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o take_v this_o course_n which_o be_v prescribe_v shall_v do_v well_o to_o seek_v help_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a expositor_n or_o to_o consult_v with_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n exit_fw-la whitacher_n quaest_a 5._o cap._n 9_o the_o seven_o question_n concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n this_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a second_o whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a without_o unwritten_a tradition_n three_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n the_o jesuite_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a error_n 11_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o for_o meat_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o god_n may_v preserve_v man_n without_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v simple_o necessary_a god_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o mean_n but_o his_o argument_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o and_o may_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o church_n so_o say_v petrus_n a_o soto_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o extant_a and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n it_o not_o now_o so_o necessary_a since_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v afore_o tilman_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la error_n 17._o 1_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o true_a religion_n be_v keep_v and_o continue_v and_o why_o may_v not_o true_a religion_n be_v as_o well_o preserve_v a_o 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n without_o scripture_n as_o afore_o we_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o in_o time_n past_o god_n teach_v his_o church_n by_o a_o livelie_a voice_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o necessary_a now_o for_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o writing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a age_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o control_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o needful_a for_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n see_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o as_o good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v teach_v without_o scripture_n as_o in_o that_o simple_a and_o innocent_a age_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v innocent_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v 2_o after_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o law_n be_v write_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o that_o fear_v god_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o job_n and_o the_o other_o his_o friend_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n not_o necessary_a the_o jew_n also_o themselves_o use_v tradition_n more_o than_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 44._o v._o 1.2_o the_o father_n do_v report_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o their_o child_n by_o the_o negligence_n also_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o law_n be_v lose_v as_o 2._o king_n 22._o we_o read_v that_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v which_o have_v be_v miss_v a_o long_a time_n we_o answer_v first_o even_o the_o faithful_a amongst_o the_o gentile_n do_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay._n second_o the_o jew_n declare_v the_o work_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o child_n but_o the_o same_o be_v also_o write_v as_o how_o the_o heathen_a be_v cast_v out_o before_o they_o and_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n those_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o hear_v of_o their_o father_n as_o we_o read_v psal._n 44._o &_o 78._o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n three_o what_o though_o the_o priest_n be_v negligent_a in_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o law_n lose_v but_o either_o moses_n own_o manuscript_n or_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n yet_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o 3_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n want_v the_o scripture_n many_o year_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v without_o and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o lively_a voice_n and_o preach_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o writing_n be_v now_o to_o us._n see_v now_o what_o strong_a argument_n they_o bring_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n when_o god_n teach_v they_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o they_o have_v man_n inspire_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a when_o neither_o god_n teach_v from_o heaven_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o instruct_v we_o by_o heavenly_a revelation_n nay_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a then_o when_o they_o have_v other_o effectual_a mean_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v necessary_a now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o instruction_n leave_v unto_o us._n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o read_n preach_v and_o understand_v whereof_o be_v the_o only_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o we_o thus_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 1_o the_o scripture_n contain_v necessary_a knowledge_n to_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a but_o that_o only_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 7.7_o he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o if_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o learned_a but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n much_o more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o high_a and_o mystical_a and_o more_o strange_a unto_o our_o nature_n 2_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o scripture_n ergo._n first_o the_o scripture_n keep_v we_o from_o error_n math._n 22.29_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v cause_n of_o their_o error_n second_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n so_o s._n luke_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o theophilus_n i_o have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o although_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o scripture_n as_o theophilus_n do_v yet_o we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o certain_o without_o 3_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a than_o we_o may_v be_v without_o they_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v spare_v for_o then_o god_n have_v do_v a_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a work_n in_o stir_v up_o

that_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o say_v that_o without_o faith_n a_o member_n can_v not_o be_v know_v much_o less_o therefore_o make_v 3_o the_o rhemiste_n confess_v in_o these_o very_a word_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o their_o imagine_a and_o suppose_v antichrist_n the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o same_o shall_v cease_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o communion_n in_o hart_n with_o it_o and_o practice_v in_o secret_a annot._n in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o sect._n 10._o where_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v be_v your_o tabernaculum_fw-la in_o sole_a civitas_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr candela_fw-la splendens_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la your_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n your_o city_n in_o a_o mountain_n your_o candle_n shine_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v say_v you_o in_o the_o world_n math._n 5._o sect._n 3_o ergo_fw-la out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v visible_a and_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o world_n last_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o augustine_n aliquando_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la domo_fw-la noah_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la abraham_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la loth_n &_o domo_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la in_fw-la solo_fw-la henoch_n ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la sometime_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o henochs_n house_n 128._o sometime_o only_o in_o noah_n some_o time_n in_o abraham_n alone_o in_o loath_a &_o his_o house_n how_o then_o have_v the_o church_n be_v always_o so_o visible_a and_o notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n when_o it_o have_v lie_v hide_v some_o time_n in_o one_o house_n yea_o in_o one_o man_n the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v this_o question_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n first_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v at_o all_o or_o not_o second_o whether_o the_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n into_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o possible_o err_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o error_n 16_o it_o impose_v and_o command_v whether_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o yea_o that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v command_v and_o by_o the_o church_n here_o they_o do_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n but_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o neither_o that_o which_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v can_v be_v erroneous_a nor_o what_o be_v receive_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o rhemist_n annot_v a_o johan._n 14._o for_o 16._o 1_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v not_o err_v we_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n than_o a_o virgin_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephe._n 5.27_o as_o that_o place_n do_v not_o privilege_v the_o church_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n of_o life_n so_o neither_o do_v this_o place_n exempt_v she_o from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n second_o she_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v not_o else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v not_o because_o the_o truth_n depend_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o s._n paul_n send_v not_o timothy_n in_o this_o place_n to_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v deceive_v but_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14.15_o ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n but_o as_o she_o be_v lead_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o peter_n be_v a_o pillar_n and_o yet_o err_v gallat_n 2.9.11_o 2_o they_o heap_v many_o argument_n together_o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o math._n 16._o god_n have_v give_v it_o apostle_n teacher_n evangelist_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n ephe._n 4._o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o verity_n john_n 17._o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v rhemens_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n 3.15_o we_o answer_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o overthrow_v it_o christ_n pray_v for_o every_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n john_n 17.20_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v as_o well_o by_o these_o argument_n that_o no_o one_o faithful_a man_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o error_n but_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n ephe._n 4._o that_o the_o pastor_n if_o they_o swerve_v from_o god_n word_n can_v not_o err_v concern_v peter_n christ_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o that_o grievous_a tentation_n which_o he_o fall_v into_o second_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o he_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o every_o faithful_a man_n john_n 17.23_o three_o for_o all_o this_o prayer_n peter_n err_v gallat_n 2._o 3_o this_o argument_n be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n ephe._n 5.27_o ergo_fw-la without_o error_n we_o answer_v first_o s._n paul_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o glorious_a church_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n so_o revel_v 7.14_o the_o elder_n which_o sit_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v see_v in_o long_a white_a robe_n which_o they_o have_v wash_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 2_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o without_o sin_n as_o free_a from_o error_n which_o the_o divine_v in_o the_o council_n do_v also_o grant_v but_o see_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clothe_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n sin_v how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v without_o sin_n if_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n and_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n how_o be_v the_o church_n free_a if_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n be_v sinful_a how_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a also_o pollute_v with_o sin_n if_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sick_a and_o disease_a how_o can_v the_o whole_a be_v sound_a the_o church_n also_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v black_a cant._n 1.5_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a without_o all_o spot_n &_o blemish_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o even_o now_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o just_a before_o god_n through_o christ_n not_o because_o she_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o it_o be_v remit_v and_o although_o some_o error_n and_o imperfection_n remain_v yet_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o her_o salvation_n the_o protestant_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o can_v not_o fall_v clean_o away_o from_o god_n into_o any_o damnable_a error_n fulk_n annot_v in_o ephe._n 5._o for_o 29._o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v as_o we_o say_v we_o do_v show_v it_o thus_o and_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a company_n and_o congregation_n the_o pastor_n with_o the_o people_n 1_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v the_o church_n err_v in_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v err_v the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v the_o church_n be_v either_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n or_o else_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o both_o of_o they_o err_v they_o in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n the_o other_o in_o their_o incredulity_n not_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o

will_v keep_v the_o common_a and_o know_a name_n of_o the_o place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n what_o church_n he_o mean_v as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v so_o mystical_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o call_v for_o why_o may_v not_o paul_n as_o well_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n under_o that_o name_n the_o church_n of_o babylon_n as_o peter_n write_v from_o thence_o 2_o again_o they_o allege_v that_o story_n how_o peter_n overcome_v simon_n magus_n at_o rome_n when_o he_o will_v have_v take_v his_o flight_n into_o the_o air_n have_v make_v himself_o wing_n and_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n be_v bring_v down_o again_o and_o break_v his_o leg_n and_o so_o die_v whereupon_o nero_n be_v offend_v with_o peter_n will_v have_v apprehend_v he_o who_o be_v counsel_v by_o the_o church_n will_v have_v flee_v from_o rome_n but_o meeting_n christ_n at_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o whether_o go_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o come_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v peter_n upon_o those_o word_n return_v back_o again_o and_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n bellarm._n cap._n 2.3_o we_o answer_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o show_v only_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o again_o we_o move_v such_o doubt_n as_o by_o they_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v second_o concern_v this_o story_n of_o the_o victory_n over_o simon_n magus_n they_o that_o doubt_v of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n may_v also_o doubt_v of_o this_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o probable_a and_o conjectural_a as_o matter_n of_o story_n for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v deny_v by_o augustine_n as_o how_o peter_n fast_v upon_o the_o saturday_n 86._o the_o combat_n between_o he_o and_o simon_n magus_n follow_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o and_o thereupon_o rise_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o saturday_n fast_o among_o the_o roman_n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la eam_fw-la perhibeant_fw-la esse_fw-la falsam_fw-la plerique_fw-la romani_fw-la this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o probable_a opinion_n of_o many_o concern_v peter_n fast_n yet_o the_o roman_n themselves_o think_v it_o to_o be_v false_a 3_o that_o concern_v christ_n apparition_n to_o peter_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o unlike_a of_o all_o and_o savour_v somewhat_o of_o the_o popish_a legend_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o tale_n of_o s._n christopher_n how_o he_o carry_v christ_n and_o how_o s._n gregory_n have_v he_o for_o one_o of_o his_o guest_n at_o his_o table_n of_o hospitality_n such_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o his_o come_n again_o bellarmine_n answer_v first_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o do_v compedes_fw-la christo_fw-la inijcere_fw-la we_o fetter_v christ_n in_o heaven_n we_o answer_v belike_o then_o heaven_n be_v a_o prison_n with_o the_o jesuite_n god_n send_v all_o that_o be_v his_o such_o a_o prison_n at_o the_o length_n again_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o heaven_n then_o as_o it_o please_v himself_o and_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o to_o be_v 2_o he_o object_v that_o christ_n appear_v near_o unto_o the_o earth_n to_o paul_n we_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n not_o near_o the_o earth_n but_o above_o act._n 22.6_o second_o paul_n hear_v a_o voice_n only_o he_o see_v no_o man_n neither_o he_o nor_o the_o company_n with_o he_o act._n 9.7_o 8._o but_o only_o a_o great_a light_n they_o see_v shine_v from_o heaven_n act._n 22.6_o 9_o therefore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o real_a apparition_n of_o christ._n 3_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o to_o this_o day_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v at_o rome_n bellarm._n cap._n 3._o we_o answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o peter_n be_v bury_v at_o rome_n that_o therefore_o he_o die_v there_o for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o body_n of_o martyr_n be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o your_o church_n as_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o john_n baptist_n head_n as_o you_o say_v be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o s._n silvester_v at_o rome_n that_o therefore_o he_o die_v there_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o s._n peter_n 2_o again_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v you_o that_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n sepulchre_n which_o be_v show_v at_o rome_n see_v you_o have_v make_v so_o many_o mockery_n already_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o peter_n body_n be_v sometime_o in_o one_o place_n sometime_o in_o a_o other_o half_n his_o body_n you_o say_v be_v at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n half_a at_o s._n paul_n his_o head_n at_o s._n john_n laterane_n his_o nether_a jaw_n with_o the_o beard_n at_o poicter_n in_o france_n many_o of_o his_o bone_n at_o trieir_n at_o geneva_n part_n of_o his_o brain_n you_o see_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o peter_n body_n be_v at_o rome_n as_o in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n and_o such_o as_o you_o see_v be_v our_o adversary_n argument_n for_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n the_o protestant_n concern_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n first_o we_o do_v not_o utter_o deny_v it_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v thither_o so_o soon_o as_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o sit_v there_o so_o long_o namely_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o they_o hold_v second_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v there_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o story_n not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n three_o we_o have_v certain_a doubt_n and_o argument_n about_o some_o circumstance_n of_o his_o be_v there_o which_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v 1_o there_o be_v great_a disagree_v among_o the_o writer_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n orosius_n say_v he_o come_v thither_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n reign_n hierome_n say_v the_o 2._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n other_o say_v the_o four_o year_n other_o the_o thirteen_o year_n damasus_n will_v have_v he_o come_v thither_o in_o nero_n his_o reign_n this_o dissension_n of_o writer_n show_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v just_o doubt_v of_o fulk_n in_o rom._n 16._o sect_n 4._o bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n answer_n no_o more_o do_v all_o agree_v concern_v the_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v create_v nor_o for_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n life_n in_o what_o time_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o he_o suffer_v and_o such_o like_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a because_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n about_o the_o time_n rhemist_n 1._o pet._n 5.13_o we_o reply_v first_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o chronology_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o by_o diligent_a search_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n second_o if_o they_o can_v show_v any_o scripture_n for_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o other_o story_n we_o will_v believe_v it_o though_o the_o time_n perfect_o be_v not_o know_v but_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o his_o be_v there_o and_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a we_o may_v worthy_o doubt_v of_o it_o much_o less_o be_v bind_v necessary_o to_o believe_v it_o 2_o the_o story_n of_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n his_o abide_n at_o rome_n five_o &_o twenty_o year_n his_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v false_a for_o peter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o those_o quarter_n round_o about_o till_o 18._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o paul_n see_v he_o there_o 3._o year_n after_o his_o call_n and_o again_o 14._o year_n after_o that_o galath_n 2._o there_o be_v 17._o year_n and_o one_o year_n be_v pass_v before_o paul_n conversion_n in_o all_o 18._o year_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n that_o make_v 43._o year_n and_o so_o peter_n shall_v suffer_v in_o vespasianus_n reign_n and_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nero._n bellarmine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n answer_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n seven_o year_n before_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o which_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o

one_o for_o another_o be_v command_v and_o require_v of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o wherefore_o to_o run_v unto_o saint_n and_o not_o unto_o christ_n be_v to_o doubt_n either_o of_o his_o readiness_n or_o ability_n to_o help_v us._n 3_o john_n 16.26_o christ_n say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n bring_v we_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o if_o then_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v needful_a what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o creature_n fulk_n 1._o tim._n 2._o sect_n 4._o augustine_n say_v pro_fw-la quo_fw-la nullus_fw-la interpellat_n &_o ipse_fw-la pro_fw-la omnib_fw-la hic_fw-la unus_fw-la verusque_fw-la mediator_n est_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n parmenian_n cap._n 8._o he_o for_o who_o no_o man_n pray_v but_o himself_o entreat_v for_o all_o man_n he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a mediator_n ergo_fw-la saint_n not_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n whether_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o us._n the_o papist_n error_n 29_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o general_a but_o particular_o for_o we_o ready_a in_o all_o our_o need_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o mediation_n to_o assist_v we_o thus_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o argum._n 1._o 2._o pet._n 1.15_o i_o will_v endeavour_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o may_v have_v remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n after_o my_o departure_n peter_n promise_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n rhemist_n ibid._n bellarm._n cap._n 18._o ans._n this_o which_o here_o the_o apostle_n promise_v he_o perform_v in_o write_v this_o epistle_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 13._o i_o think_v it_o meet_v so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n he_o acknowledge_v now_o only_o to_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a and_o therefore_o defer_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o syllable_n which_o sound_v that_o way_n that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o after_o his_o dissolution_n argum._n 2_o apocal._n 5.8_o the_o 24._o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o us._n ans._n the_o 24_o elder_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o do_v continual_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o place_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o appear_v verse_n 10._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v their_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a in_o fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o carnal_a desire_n the_o protestant_n that_o the_o bless_a saint_n do_v sing_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o praise_v he_o with_o a_o new_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n we_o deny_v not_o apocal._n 5.9_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o general_a desire_n and_o longing_n both_o for_o we_o for_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o refresh_n be_v come_v and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v join_v in_o one_o and_o their_o enemy_n vanquish_v and_o destroy_v we_o learn_v also_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n apocal._n 6.9_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v offer_v up_o our_o special_a prayer_n &_o make_v particular_a request_n for_o we_o to_o god_n it_o no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n argum._n 1._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o testify_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o such_o manner_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n without_o scripture_n to_o believe_v it_o argum._n 2_o the_o saint_n depart_v know_v not_o our_o want_n nor_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o live_a know_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o dead_a know_fw-mi nothing_o at_o all_o eccles._n 9.5_o but_o of_o this_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o part_n see_v augustine_n of_o this_o matter_n contro_fw-la 8._o quaest_n 2._o part_n 3._o the_o three_o part_n whether_o the_o saint_n understand_v our_o prayer_n and_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o help_v us._n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v 3._o thing_n which_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o grant_v by_o necessity_n of_o argument_n while_o they_o stiff_o maintain_v invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o first_o they_o grant_v error_n 30_o that_o they_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o inward_a repentance_n and_o secret_a thought_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o yet_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n bellarm._n cap._n 20._o ans._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v reveal_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o know_v all_o our_o affair_n and_o hear_v all_o our_o prayer_n again_o what_o a_o preposterous_a order_n be_v this_o and_o superfluous_a god_n first_o reveal_v unto_o they_o our_o prayer_n and_o then_o they_o solicit_v god_n in_o our_o behalf_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o need_v this_o see_v god_n know_v our_o prayer_n first_o why_o be_v he_o not_o as_o ready_a of_o himself_o to_o grant_v our_o request_n as_o to_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v entreat_v second_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o help_v we_o they_o also_o be_v urge_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v patroness_n of_o man_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n commit_v to_o they_o yea_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v other_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n argum._n 1._o apocal._n 2.26_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n ergo_fw-la the_o saint_n have_v the_o government_n of_o man_n commit_v unto_o they_o rhemist_n ibid._n bellarm._n cap._n 18._o ans._n the_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v be_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o kingly_a inheritance_n first_o spiritual_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o royal_a inheritance_n the_o rod_n of_o iron_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n whereby_o they_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a psal._n 149.7_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v augustin_n expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o justice_n whereby_o the_o good_a be_v correct_v and_o the_o wicked_a break_v in_o piece_n homil._n 2._o in_o apocal._n argum._n 2_o luke_n 16.9_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o when_o they_o need_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n see_v the_o saint_n may_v receive_v their_o friend_n and_o benefactor_n into_o their_o eternal_a mansion_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n 1_o alm_n bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a do_v procure_v their_o prayer_n but_o not_o their_o patronage_n 2_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o parabolical_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o shall_v receive_v you_o that_o be_v shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o you_o and_o your_o alm_n shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o your_o charity_n and_o proceed_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n shall_v everlasting_o be_v reward_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v plain_a because_o alm_n which_o issue_n from_o a_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v reward_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n though_o bestow_v upon_o a_o hypocrite_n fulk_n ibid._n three_o they_o also_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o pleasure_n can_v be_v present_a with_o their_o body_n and_o be_v among_o we_o and_o so_o hear_v our_o prayer_n bellarm._n cap._n 20._o argum._n 1_o otherwise_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fetter_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o they_o remain_v and_o be_v keep_v all_o in_o one_o place_n ans._n they_o be_v not_o fetter_v when_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o place_n see_v also_o what_o

and_o religious_a devotion_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o saint_n rhemist_n math._n 14._o sect_n 2._o their_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v trident._n council_n sess_v 25._o ans._n one_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o these_o argument_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o with_o reverence_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o therefore_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o must_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n johns_n disciple_n bury_v his_o body_n but_o shrine_v it_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v josias_n make_v difference_n between_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o true_a prophet_n the_o one_o he_o burn_v and_o think_v they_o unworthy_a of_o honest_a sepulture_n the_o other_o he_o suffer_v to_o rest_v and_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n but_o of_o any_o adoration_n or_o worship_v of_o his_o bone_n we_o read_v not_o the_o protestant_n the_o body_n of_o martyr_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o testimony_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o their_o memory_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o in_o praise_v god_n for_o their_o constant_a martyrdom_n so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v right_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n psalm_n 116._o as_o also_o in_o follow_v their_o step_n and_o propound_v unto_o we_o their_o good_a example_n but_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v their_o bone_n to_o kiss_v and_o kneel_v down_o at_o their_o sepulcher_n be_v to_o too_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v among_o christian_n 1_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o purpose_n himself_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o secret_a place_n which_o be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v general_o render_v by_o most_o writer_n lest_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v worship_v his_o body_n and_o so_o commit_v idolatry_n ergo_fw-la the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n displease_v god_n argum._n caluin_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o though_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n may_v by_o that_o mean_n have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v now_o more_o safe_o honour_n relic_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n ans._n experience_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o the_o like_a superstition_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v never_o so_o common_a and_o usual_a no_o not_o in_o the_o most_o corrupt_a time_n of_o that_o church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o popery_n 2_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n because_o they_o do_v garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o their_o forefather_n put_v to_o death_n math._n 23.29_o but_o their_o doctrine_n they_o neglect_v and_o regard_v not_o such_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o commit_v a_o double_a fault_n for_o they_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o memory_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o honour_v and_o again_o in_o the_o superstitious_a honour_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o yield_v unto_o they_o they_o exceed_v the_o bond_n of_o christian_a piety_n 3_o their_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a much_o less_o now_o they_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v they_o now_o but_o earth_n dust_n and_o ash_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o adam_n thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v genes_n 3.19_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o worship_v the_o earth_n even_o dust_n and_o ash_n so_o augustine_n say_v timeo_fw-la adorare_fw-la terram_fw-la ne_fw-la damnet_fw-la i_o qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la i_o be_o afraid_a to_o worship_v the_o earth_n lest_o he_o condemn_v i_o that_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n only_o in_o christ_n say_v he_o i_o find_v quomodo_fw-la sine_fw-la impietate_fw-la adoretur_fw-la terra_fw-la how_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o body_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o any_o impiety_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n for_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o workmanship_n and_o not_o capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n this_o then_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o christ_n have_v more_o than_o all_o saint_n and_o martyr_n beside_o that_o in_o he_o only_o the_o humanity_n be_v adore_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n the_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n among_o they_o to_o translate_v and_o carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o error_n 32_o another_o the_o bone_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o say_v john_n baptist_n head_n be_v translate_v from_o samaria_n to_o alexandria_n and_o be_v now_o at_o amiens_n in_o france_n rhemist_n math._n 14._o sect_n 1._o so_o the_o body_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v remove_v they_o say_v from_o achaia_n to_o constantinople_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o padua_n in_o italy_n where_o now_o it_o remain_v argument_n in_o luk._n rhemist_n the_o stone_n also_o that_o hit_n s._n stephen_n be_v now_o at_o ancona_n in_o italy_n act._n 7._o sect_n 6._o argum._n 1._o joseph_n give_v charge_n concern_v his_o bone_n when_o he_o die_v and_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 13._o heb._n 11.22_o ergo_fw-la the_o remove_n and_o translation_n of_o saint_n body_n or_o relic_n lawful_a rhemist_n bellarm._n cap._n 3._o ans._n joseph_n give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n to_o testify_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o be_v not_o remove_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v ergo_fw-la no_o such_o translation_n of_o relic_n be_v hereby_o prove_v second_o you_o can_v show_v no_o such_o charge_n that_o s._n paul_n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n give_v concern_v the_o translation_n of_o their_o body_n as_o joseph_n give_v unto_o his_o posterity_n the_o protestant_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a before_o they_o be_v inter_v may_v be_v convey_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o their_o burial_n as_o josias_n be_v carry_v be_v dead_a by_o his_o servant_n from_o megiddo_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o a_o sepulchre_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o 2._o king_n 23.30_o but_o either_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v remove_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o some_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o for_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o or_o the_o bone_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v rake_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o translate_v with_o intent_n to_o shrine_v they_o and_o set_v they_o up_o to_o be_v adore_v they_o be_v superstitious_a custom_n and_o not_o use_v of_o ancient_a time_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n argum._n 1._o that_o the_o place_n profit_v not_o the_o dead_a but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v all_o alike_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v bury_v we_o have_v show_v afore_o 1._o part_n controver_n 9_o quaest_n 2._o part_n 4._o the_o example_n of_o augustine_n mother_n be_v notable_a and_o worthy_a the_o memory_n she_o have_v with_o great_a care_n provide_v she_o a_o sepulchre_n near_o unto_o her_o husband_n who_o die_v at_o thagasta_n in_o africa_n and_o be_v there_o bury_v and_o be_v purpose_v herself_o to_o lie_v by_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n so_o dispose_v that_o she_o leave_v her_o life_n at_o hostia_fw-la in_o italy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v she_o say_v thus_o to_o her_o son_n ponite_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la nihil_fw-la vos_fw-la eius_fw-la cura_fw-la conturbet_fw-la bury_v my_o body_n where_o you_o think_v good_a take_v no_o great_a care_n for_o it_o and_o be_v ask_v if_o it_o grieve_v she_o not_o to_o leave_v her_o body_n so_o far_o off_o from_o her_o own_o city_n she_o give_v this_o godly_a answer_n nihil_fw-la long_a est_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la neque_fw-la timendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la in_o fine_fw-la seculi_fw-la unde_fw-la i_o resuscitet_fw-la august_n lib._n confess_v 9_o cap._n 11._o no_o place_n be_v near_a to_o god_n than_o other_o neither_o be_o i_o to_o fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o as_o well_o raise_v i_o up_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o my_o own_o city_n ergo_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o skill_v not_o where_o they_o be_v bury_v argum._n 2._o the_o other_o custom_n of_o translate_n of_o relic_n to_o be_v worship_v be_v far_o more_o impious_a and_o superstitious_a for_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o people_n have_v be_v deceive_v with_o false_a

be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v they_o four_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o idol_n and_o image_n the_o papist_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n say_v they_o between_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n a_o image_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o true_a similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n a_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d error_n 38_o in_o greek_a translate_v simulachrum_fw-la do_v represent_v that_o which_o be_v not_o as_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o venus_n minerva_n woman_n goddess_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a devise_a thing_n image_n they_o confess_v they_o have_v but_o no_o idol_n bellarm._n cap._n 5._o first_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o corinth_n 10._o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o that_o be_v do_v represent_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o such_o be_v their_o heathenish_a idol_n bellarm._n ans._n first_o the_o place_n be_v not_o so_o understand_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n also_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o make_v to_o represent_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o breed_v offence_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o shun_v eat_v of_o idol_n sacrifice_n or_o to_o abhor_v a_o idol_n but_o that_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o service_n of_o devil_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n therefore_o a_o idol_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v nothing_o because_o it_o represent_v a_o thing_n imagine_v but_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v but_o wood_n or_o stone_n or_o such_o like_a it_o be_v not_o offensive_a if_o it_o be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n second_o all_o the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o idol_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o jupiter_n mars_n apollo_n hercules_n who_o image_n they_o have_v be_v man_n sometime_o live_v three_o you_o have_v image_n represent_v nothing_o as_o the_o picture_n of_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v no_o shape_n nor_o likeness_n again_o you_o have_v also_o your_o imagine_a saint_n as_o 20._o s._n george_n s._n christopher_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v idol_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heathen_a the_o protestant_n though_o the_o name_n idol_n have_v a_o odious_a signification_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n yet_o neither_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o latin_a simulachrum_fw-la do_v sound_a so_o evil_a unto_o the_o ear_n and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v in_o different_o read_v idol_n or_o image_n for_o all_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v they_o they_o be_v thus_o rather_o to_o be_v sever_v a_o idol_n be_v that_o image_n which_o be_v set_v up_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o be_v worship_v a_o image_n be_v a_o general_a name_n as_o well_o to_o unlawful_a picture_n set_v up_o for_o idolatry_n as_o lawful_a which_o have_v but_o a_o civil_a use_n but_o that_o the_o papist_n idol_n be_v image_n thus_o we_o prove_v it_o argum._n 1._o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o gentile_n idol_n image_n rom._n 1.23_o there_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v ergo_fw-la idol_n and_o image_n be_v take_v for_o one_o they_o have_v image_n set_v up_o for_o religious_a or_o rather_o irreligious_a use_n ergo_fw-la idol_n arg._n 2._o apocal._n 9.20_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o idol_n of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v abolish_v long_o ago_o and_o that_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n live_v after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v the_o only_o know_v people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o worship_v image_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v idol_n augustine_n take_v imago_fw-la and_o simulachrum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o latin_a for_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o one_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o image_n be_v first_o make_v whereof_o the_o use_n of_o simulacher_n or_o idol_n do_v arise_v the_o second_o article_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n the_o papist_n error_n 39_o that_o image_n may_v have_v a_o good_a civil_a use_n as_o for_o decency_n or_o comeliness_n of_o some_o work_n or_o for_o utility_n of_o story_n it_o be_v of_o neither_o part_n deny_v but_o they_o further_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o express_v the_o trinity_n by_o picture_n as_o god_n like_o a_o old_a man_n and_o with_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n christ_n as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o angel_n with_o wing_n and_o these_o picture_n they_o say_v be_v very_o meet_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n rhemist_n act._n 17._o sect_n 5._o arg._n 1._o to_o paint_v the_o trinity_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o appear_v visible_o be_v no_o more_o inconvenient_a than_o it_o be_v undecent_a for_o they_o so_o to_o appear_v rhem._n ibid._n ans._n you_o flat_o control_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o simple_o forbid_v any_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o and_o deut._n 4.15_o god_n express_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o visible_a shape_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v abuse_v that_o shape_n to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n after_o it_o last_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o god_n see_v it_o be_v convenient_a sometime_o by_o visible_a sign_n to_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o yet_o see_v it_o to_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o picture_n to_o be_v make_v to_o resemble_v he_o by_o for_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v forbid_v it_o arg._n 2._o the_o angel_n be_v picture_v in_o form_n of_o cherubim_n ergo_fw-la spirit_n may_v be_v portrait_v ans._n when_o you_o can_v show_v a_o express_a commandment_n for_o your_o image_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v for_o they_o we_o will_v yield_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o make_v again_o how_o follow_v it_o god_n may_v command_v image_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n ergo_fw-la man_n may_v for_o the_o law_n bind_v not_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o lawmaker_n but_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o that_o be_v by_o thy_o own_o authority_n any_o grave_a image_n the_o cherubim_v also_o be_v not_o make_v public_o to_o be_v see_v and_o gaze_v upon_o by_o the_o people_n but_o be_v set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o be_v not_o your_o picture_n and_o image_n which_o be_v set_v up_o open_o in_o your_o church_n to_o entice_v people_n to_o idolatry_n the_o protestant_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a nature_n by_o any_o picture_n or_o image_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o both_o unlawful_a and_o inconvenient_a but_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o church_n and_o to_o make_v they_o for_o some_o use_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o high_a step_n unto_o gross_a superstition_n 1._o such_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n among_o the_o papist_n be_v make_v to_o resemble_v the_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n else_o shall_v such_o image_n be_v make_v fulk_n act._n 17._o sect_n 5._o they_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n like_o a_o old_a man_n because_o in_o that_o form_n he_o appear_v to_o daniel_n but_o how_o know_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n rather_o than_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v as_o old_a as_o god_n the_o father_n or_o then_o the_o whole_a godhead_n they_o commend_v also_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o lie_a image_n and_o make_v simple_a people_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v only_o by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o as_o abulensis_n durandus_fw-la peresius_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o tolerate_v then_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n bartholomaeus_n caranza_n a_o papist_n show_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o sixth_o general_a synod_n canon_n 28._o and_o this_o bellarmine_n deny_v not_o concern_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o papist_n

have_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v find_v to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mockery_n on_o mary_n behalf_n to_o promise_v marriage_n to_o joseph_n without_o any_o purpose_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o both_o their_o consent_n than_o mock_v they_o with_o god_n who_o institute_v marriage_n for_o some_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o can_v not_o be_v attain_a out_o of_o marriage_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v marry_v neither_o for_o avoid_v fornication_n nor_o for_o procreation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a end_n of_o marriage_n as_o for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v mutual_a comfort_n it_o arise_v of_o the_o former_a argum._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o vow_v virginity_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o remain_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o jephthath_v daughter_n lament_v her_o virginity_n judg._n 11.38_o how_o then_o can_v marie_n be_v induce_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o vow_v virginity_n yea_o augustine_n confess_v as_o much_o hoc_fw-la mores_fw-la israelitarum_fw-la recusabant_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o suffer_v it_o de_fw-fr virginit_fw-la cap._n 4._o though_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o papist_n they_o report_v the_o story_n of_o the_o death_n and_o departure_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o error_n 82_o this_o manner_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n after_o she_o have_v live_v sixty_o three_o year_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v into_o diverse_a nation_n be_v miraculous_o bring_v together_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o solemnize_v her_o funeral_n they_o bury_v she_o in_o gethsemani_n and_o for_o three_o day_n together_o the_o angel_n be_v hear_v to_o sing_v melodious_a song_n at_o three_o day_n end_n also_o saint_n thomas_n come_v who_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v her_o body_n and_o not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o grave_n they_o thereupon_o assure_o deem_v that_o her_o body_n be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n rhemist_n act._n 1._o vers_fw-la 14._o argum._n 1._o it_o be_v best_a agreeable_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n not_o to_o see_v corruption_n rhemist_n ibid._n see_v also_o her_o son_n be_v exempt_v from_o corruption_n &_o natura_fw-la mariae_fw-la excipitur_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o marie_n must_v be_v except_v caro_fw-la enim_fw-la jesu_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o marie_n and_o see_v christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o say_v honour_v thy_o parent_n it_o be_v very_o like_a eum_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la speciali_fw-la gratia_fw-la eam_fw-la honorasse_fw-la that_o he_o do_v honour_v she_o by_o special_a grace_n in_o her_o death_n these_o reason_n and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o forge_a book_n among_o augustine_n work_n bear_v title_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n mariae_fw-la answ._n first_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o forge_a writing_n which_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n denis_n and_o athanasius_n out_o of_o who_o they_o do_v report_v the_o assumption_n of_o marie_n nay_o their_o own_o lesson_n which_o they_o read_v upon_o the_o assumption_n day_n do_v control_v and_o confute_v the_o other_o first_o that_o story_n say_v that_o without_o doubt_n she_o be_v take_v up_o in_o body_n but_o your_o lesson_n leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a whether_o she_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o body_n or_o not_o second_o the_o forge_a story_n say_v she_o be_v bury_v in_o gethsemani_n which_o be_v in_o mount_n olivet_n your_o lesson_n say_v that_o the_o place_n of_o her_o burial_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n which_o be_v between_o mount_n olivet_n and_o the_o city_n fulk_n ibid._n second_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o therefore_o she_o shall_v also_o as_o well_o be_v exempt_v from_o corruption_n for_o he_o take_v flesh_n also_o of_o david_n and_o other_o his_o progenitor_n who_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o if_o she_o be_v privilege_v by_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n from_o see_v corruption_n why_o not_o also_o from_o have_v any_o sin_n for_o her_o son_n after_o the_o flesh_n see_v neither_o three_o christ_n also_o both_o do_v and_o may_v honour_v his_o mother_n as_o he_o be_v man_n though_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n be_v not_o grant_v unto_o she_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o so_o be_v he_o obedient_a unto_o they_o luk._n 2.51_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v care_n for_o she_o even_o upon_o the_o cross_n commend_v she_o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v but_o he_o neither_o be_v to_o honour_v she_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o free_v she_o from_o corruption_n which_o have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o natural_a affection_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o parent_n cease_v after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v then_o too_o gross_a a_o conceit_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v such_o regard_n now_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o have_v of_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v not_o now_o know_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o corinth_n 5.16_o so_o neither_o know_v he_o any_o after_o the_o flesh_n the_o protestant_n this_o uncertain_a report_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n with_o other_o circumstance_n thereof_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o very_a counterfeit_a story_n and_o worthy_a of_o no_o credit_n argum._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n as_o they_o make_v it_o who_o have_v erect_v a_o new_a find_v holiday_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n sure_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a therein_o especial_o saint_n john_n as_o augustine_n say_v to_o who_o charge_n she_o be_v commit_v will_v have_v leave_v somewhat_o in_o write_v of_o that_o matter_n for_o say_v he_o nullus_fw-la fideliùs_fw-la id_fw-la narrare_fw-la potuerit_fw-la for_o no_o man_n can_v more_o true_o and_o faithful_o make_v relation_n thereof_o 35._o argum._n 2_o that_o general_a sentence_n pronounce_v upon_o adam_n and_o all_o adam_n seed_n must_v needs_o also_o take_v place_n in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n thou_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v genes_n 3.19_o christ_n only_o be_v except_v and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o unless_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o virgin_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o christ_n be_v we_o must_v needs_o hold_v her_o subject_n to_o that_o general_a law_n of_o corruption_n augustine_n say_v assumptio_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o apocrypha_n non_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la reperitur_fw-la historia_fw-la the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n be_v find_v in_o a_o apocryphal_a that_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a not_o a_o catholic_a or_o authentical_a story_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o papist_n error_n 83_o they_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o she_o a_o kind_n of_o religious_a honour_n more_o than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n beside_o for_o whereas_o they_o call_v the_o worship_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d service_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o high_a kind_n of_o service_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr sanct._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o they_o call_v she_o regina_fw-la mundi_fw-la scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la thronus_fw-la dei_fw-la ianua_fw-la paradisi_fw-la the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o gate_n of_o paradise_n yea_o they_o give_v her_o jurisdiction_n over_o her_o son_n jube_fw-la natum_fw-la command_v thy_o son_n jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la filio_fw-la command_v thy_o son_n by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n coge_fw-la deum_fw-la compel_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o sinner_n annot_n fulk_n 1.15_o again_o they_o say_v she_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o nativity_n assumption_n and_o conception_n for_o the_o other_o two_o of_o her_o purification_n and_o annunciation_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o virgin_n but_o concern_v christ_n the_o one_o his_o conception_n the_o other_o his_o presentation_n rhemist_n actor_n 1._o sect_n 7._o argum._n she_o herself_o prophesi_v of_o all_o catholic_a generation_n that_o they_o shall_v bless_v she_o in_o keep_v her_o festivity_n and_o memorial_n but_o if_o these_o

festivity_n of_o her_o conception_n and_o assumption_n be_v not_o keep_v she_o shall_v have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o less_o remembrance_n than_o any_o other_o saint_n galat._n 4._o sect_n 5._o rhemist_n the_o protestant_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o celebrate_v any_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o creature_n neither_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o any_o other_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n and_o purification_n may_v much_o better_o be_v receive_v because_o they_o belong_v and_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o festivity_n of_o the_o assumption_n and_o conception_n of_o mary_n the_o institution_n whereof_o be_v most_o superstitious_a the_o one_o for_o the_o feign_a assumption_n of_o her_o body_n which_o your_o own_o writer_n be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o other_o to_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n it_o may_v better_o be_v keep_v then_o by_o such_o festivity_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n math._n 26.13_o fulk_n annot_v act._n 1.7_o and_o if_o they_o only_o be_v catholic_a generation_n that_o call_v she_o bless_v in_o keep_v these_o festivity_n in_o her_o memorial_n then_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a generation_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o so_o do_v you_o condemn_v the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o neither_o then_o nor_o many_o year_n after_o be_v these_o superstitious_a festivity_n hear_v of_o but_o mary_n say_v in_o her_o song_n from_o henceforth_o even_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o shall_v all_o generation_n call_v i_o bless_v so_o that_o if_o her_o blessedness_n have_v consist_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o day_n they_o shall_v immediate_o have_v be_v keep_v especial_o the_o day_n of_o her_o nativity_n fulk_n galath_n 4._o sect_n 5._o 2._o we_o do_v allow_v all_o praise_n give_v unto_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o her_o son_n and_o saviour_n christ_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v she_o not_o to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a or_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o only_o a_o holy_a vessel_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o only_a merit_n and_o worthiness_n our_o redemption_n be_v perfect_v as_o by_o a_o proper_a and_o principal_a and_o only_o meritorious_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o those_o be_v blasphemous_a title_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o she_o to_o call_v she_o the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n and_o gate_n of_o paradise_n and_o such_o like_a and_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o make_v she_o our_o redeemer_n augustine_n say_v she_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o that_o she_o conceive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 3._o if_o then_o these_o title_n be_v unmeet_a for_o she_o in_o respect_n that_o she_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o be_v they_o more_o unfit_a in_o that_o she_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o think_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n may_v command_v her_o son_n in_o heaven_n see_v she_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v he_o upon_o earth_n in_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o office_n joh._n 2.4_o and_o now_o likewise_o that_o carnal_a respect_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n cease_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o superiority_n &_o high_a kind_n of_o honour_n which_o she_o have_v above_o all_o the_o saint_n beside_o we_o find_v no_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n she_o be_v respect_v now_o in_o heaven_n not_o as_o she_o bear_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o she_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n she_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o make_v one_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o say_v general_o of_o all_o of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o virgin_n christ_n mother_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 22.30_o yea_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o sister_n brother_n and_o mother_n math._n 12.50_o by_o the_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o other_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v bear_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n where_o then_o be_v that_o high_a dignity_n which_o she_o have_v as_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o saint_n augustine_n say_v tu_fw-la concinis_fw-la sine_fw-la fine_fw-la choris_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la angelis_n &_o archangelis_fw-la sociata_fw-la thou_o o_o virgin_n do_v rejoice_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n mariae_fw-la be_v associate_v to_o angel_n and_o archangel_n he_o make_v she_o not_o lady_n or_o queen_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o a_o fellow_n companion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n a_o appendix_n or_o five_o part_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o aue_fw-la maria._n the_o papist_n 1._o they_o do_v teach_v and_o hold_v that_o she_o only_o among_o all_o woman_n deserve_v to_o error_n 84_o bear_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o her_o merit_n obtain_v that_o favour_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ._n argum._n the_o angel_n salute_v she_o &_o call_v she_o full_a of_o grace_n which_o show_v the_o prerogative_n that_o she_o have_v above_o other_o woman_n and_o the_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o she_o rhemist_n luk._n 1._o sect_n 12.15_o the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o herein_o she_o be_v bless_v above_o all_o other_o woman_n in_o that_o she_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o she_o be_v endue_v full_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o grace_n she_o have_v not_o of_o herself_o but_o of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n without_o her_o merit_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v free_o belove_v not_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o take_v ephes._n 1.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n 3._o she_o herself_o confess_v herself_o in_o her_o song_n to_o be_v of_o a_o low_a degree_n poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o hungry_a who_o god_n in_o mercy_n look_v upon_o luk._n 1.50_o whereas_o god_n send_v away_o the_o proud_a and_o rich_a as_o the_o proud_a pharisie_n that_o think_v himself_o rich_a of_o good_a work_n obtain_v nothing_o of_o god_n luk._n 18._o wherefore_o if_o she_o have_v stand_v upon_o she_o own_o desert_n she_o have_v make_v herself_o rich_a not_o poor_a neither_o shall_v she_o have_v magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o his_o justice_n for_o when_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v according_a to_o desert_n it_o be_v of_o his_o justice_n and_o not_o mercy_n augustine_n thus_o comment_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o her_o song_n magnificet_fw-la animae_fw-la mea_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o recordetur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nullis_fw-la suis_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la meritis_fw-la 35._o sed_fw-la sola_fw-la dei_fw-la bonitate_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la saluata_fw-la let_v my_o soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o remember_v how_o that_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n go_v before_o but_o through_o the_o only_a gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n ergo_fw-la mary_n not_o save_v by_o her_o merit_n nor_o consequent_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n by_o her_o merit_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n 2._o they_o much_o commend_v the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o aue_fw-la mary_n which_o be_v do_v say_v error_n 85_o they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lady_n argum._n they_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v rhemist_n luk._n 1._o sect_n 11._o the_o protestant_n 1._o you_o do_v shameful_o abuse_v those_o word_n in_o make_v a_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o salutation_n use_v by_o the_o angel_n neither_o can_v you_o say_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o be_v utter_v in_o by_o the_o angel_n also_o you_o offend_v in_o the_o vain_a repetition_n of_o they_o upon_o your_o bead_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v math._n 6.7_o and_o in_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o invocate_a of_o the_o virgin_n and_o pray_v unto_o she_o in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o a_o god_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o 2._o what_o mystery_n soever_o be_v contain_v

as_o much_o as_o bernard_n say_v who_o speech_n they_o themselves_o allow_v in_o sacramento_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la veram_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la non_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o spiritual_o not_o carnal_o this_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a 1._o though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n spiritual_o to_o be_v use_v lest_o it_o may_v be_v as_o he_o say_v by_o we_o misconstrue_v this_o then_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v very_o in_o this_o sacrament_n engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v true_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v spiritual_o only_a and_o by_o faith_n as_o for_o their_o carnal_a eat_n and_o devour_v of_o christ_n we_o utterlie_o reject_v and_o condemn_v it_o argum._n 1._o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o double_a conjunction_n we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n &_o make_v one_o body_n also_o among_o ourselves_o so_o say_v s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 10.16.17_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n but_o our_o participation_n with_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a ergo_fw-la also_o our_o communication_n with_o his_o natural_a body_n fulk_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la arg._n 2._o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v it_o eat_v &_o tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o what_o be_v eat_v go_v into_o the_o belly_n &_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n mark_n 7.19_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o pass_v the_o same_o way_n that_o other_o meat_n do_v bellarm._n answer_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o ad_fw-la argum_fw-la 5._o that_o they_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o chawen_fw-mi or_o rend_v by_o the_o tooth_n &_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n but_o no_o further_o but_o when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v there_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v away_o bellarm._n cap._n 14._o ans._n 1._o this_o be_v new_a learning_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o meat_n be_v chawen_fw-mi in_o the_o mouth_n &_o not_o the_o meat_n itself_o &_o that_o the_o form_n only_o not_o the_o substance_n be_v alter_v &_o corrupt_v in_o the_o stomach_n say_v also_o that_o man_n be_v nourish_v with_o accident_n &_o not_o with_o the_o substance_n if_o the_o priest_n chance_n to_o drink_v too_o deep_a of_o the_o chalice_n and_o so_o become_v drink_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o so_o light_v head_v be_v it_o think_v you_o the_o accident_n only_o of_o wine_n sure_o a_o drunken_a man_n will_v not_o say_v it_o if_o a_o mouse_n chance_v to_o creep_v into_o your_o pix_n and_o fill_v her_o hungry_a belly_n with_o your_o god-amight_a what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o mouse_n feed_v upon_o trow_o you_o they_o be_v accident_n only_o for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o stomach_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o much_o that_o the_o housel_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v house_v in_o a_o mouse_v belly_n these_o be_v but_o ridiculous_a and_o light_a question_n yet_o such_o as_o have_v trouble_v your_o grave_a and_o sage_a head_n and_o remain_v unanswered_a 2._o bellarmin_n deni_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v go_v any_o further_a than_o the_o stomach_n but_o our_o rhemist_n go_v further_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v a_o piece_n of_o we_o 5._o be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n but_o silly_a man_n we_o pity_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v press_v they_o still_o with_o these_o question_n they_o will_v soon_o run_v mad_a then_o find_v out_o any_o reasonable_a and_o sober_a answer_n for_o us._n argum._n 3._o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o must_v remain_v till_o his_o come_n again_o act._n 3.21_o again_o he_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o but_o i_o always_o you_o can_v have_v mark_n 14._o ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o earth_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n his_o natural_a body_n remain_v there_o still_o yet_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n he_o can_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o cap._n 14._o ans._n if_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o it_o must_v either_o be_v his_o own_o natural_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o he_o must_v every_o day_n create_v himself_o a_o new_a body_n but_o this_o be_v to_o too_o absurd_a to_o be_v grant_v that_o every_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a christ._n neither_o can_v the_o first_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o natural_a body_n have_v a_o natural_a presence_n but_o so_o have_v not_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v not_o there_o natural_o be_v without_o shape_n or_o form_n neither_o visible_a nor_o sensible_a and_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o for_o so_o must_v christ_n need_v be_v and_o in_o more_o too_o see_v he_o be_v keep_v and_o hang_v up_o in_o every_o popish_a church_n and_o further_o if_o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la whole_a christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n both_o with_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o whole_a christ_n see_v he_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o or_o else_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o whole_a christ_n his_o humanity_n must_v be_v disperse_v every_o where_o as_o his_o godhead_n be_v and_o so_o be_v you_o against_o your_o will_n become_v ubiquitary_n harken_v what_o augustine_n say_v 57_o cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ita_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la adstruamus_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o so_o maintain_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n argum._n 4._o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n in_o their_o sacrament_n that_o we_o do_v 1._o corinth_n 10.2.3_o but_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o only_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la no_o more_o do_v we_o argum._n 5._o there_o remain_v wine_n still_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o distribution_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n math._n 26.29_o so_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o other_o element_n bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n 1._o corinth_n 10.17_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n likewise_o cap._n 11.26_o ergo_fw-la there_o remain_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o no_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o can_v be_v there_o both_o together_o as_o they_o teach_v last_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o their_o devise_a and_o forge_a opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o antiquity_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o question_n about_o it_o for_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la who_o live_v about_o anno._n 1060._o who_o be_v sore_o trouble_v for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n and_o under_o pope_n leo_n the_o 9_o and_o nicholas_n the_o 2._o be_v constrain_v twice_o to_o recant_v 1152_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o public_a law_n or_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v transubstantiation_n till_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o anno._n 1215._o and_o that_o this_o gross_a opinion_n favour_v not_o a_o whit_n of_o antiquity_n epistol_n it_o may_v appea●e_v by_o the_o resolute_a judgement_n of_o augustine_n sacramenta_fw-la ex_fw-la similitudine_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la nomina_fw-la habent_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o some_o likeness_n do_v bear_v the_o

liar_n 11._o augustine_n say_v of_o christ_n secundum_fw-la corporalem_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la simul_fw-la in_o sole_a luna_fw-la cruse_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la christ_n according_a to_o his_o corporal_a presence_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n all_o at_o one_o time_n and_o concern_v the_o other_o point_n he_o write_v thus_o spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la tolle_fw-la corporibus_fw-la 57_o &_o nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n from_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o no_o place_n then_o be_v they_o not_o at_o all_o argum._n 2._o the_o real_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n superfluous_a needle_n and_o unprofitable_a first_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o seal_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o need_v then_o the_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o one_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o second_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o body_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o any_o sense_n for_o they_o neither_o taste_v he_o see_v he_o nor_o feel_v he_o it_o must_v be_v then_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n christ_n be_v as_o well_o apprehend_v be_v absent_a as_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v present_a ergo_fw-la this_o kind_n of_o presence_n be_v needle_n argum._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o inglorious_a unworthy_a and_o unseemly_a thing_n that_o the_o glorious_a and_o impassable_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v enclose_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n devour_v and_o chaw_v eat_v and_o gnaw_v of_o mouse_n subject_a to_o mould_n and_o rottenness_n to_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o carnal_a presence_n bellarm._n it_o be_v no_o more_o inglorious_a or_o impossible_a for_o these_o thing_n now_o to_o happen_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v swath_v in_o swaddle_a band_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n upon_o earth_n ans._n first_o as_o though_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o passable_a body_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v buffet_v whip_v pierce_v with_o nail_n crucify_v and_o of_o his_o glorious_a and_o impassable_a body_n now_o that_o it_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v rend_v and_o divide_v second_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n passable_a body_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a infirmity_n as_o to_o rottenness_n corruption_n consumption_n in_o the_o fire_n as_o his_o body_n be_v now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v then_o verify_v in_o christ_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o his_o body_n do_v not_o putrify_v or_o corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_n much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a in_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n how_o then_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v those_o element_n if_o they_o be_v keep_v long_o will_v wax_v sour_a and_o mouldy_a and_o fall_v to_o corruption_n which_o thing_n once_o to_o think_v of_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a impiety_n leave_v off_o for_o shame_n then_o these_o your_o gross_a opinion_n so_o much_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o question_n concern_v transubstantiation_n the_o papist_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o there_o remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o whole_a error_n 115_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o form_n and_o show_n only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v which_o singular_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n the_o church_n call_v transubstantiation_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v council_n tridentin_n sess_v 13._o can_n 2._o bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la euchar_n cap._n 19_o rhemist_n matth._n 17._o sect_n 1._o argum._n 1._o christ_n transfigure_v his_o body_n marvelous_o in_o the_o mount_n as_o we_o read_v math._n 17._o sect_n 1._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v able_a to_o exhibit_v his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n rhemist_n ans._n first_o your_o argument_n follow_v not_o christ_n can_v give_v a_o glorious_a form_n to_o his_o passable_a body_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o yet_o keep_v a_o true_a body_n stil._n or_o thus_o christ_n can_v glorify_v his_o body_n not_o yet_o glorify_v ergo_fw-la he_o can_v or_o will_v dishonour_v his_o glorious_a impassable_a body_n by_o enclose_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o base_a creature_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o dog_n and_o mouse_n which_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n second_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n power_n as_o of_o his_o will_n therefore_o you_o conclude_v not_o aright_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o ergo_fw-la he_o will_n argum._n 2._o he_o that_o see_v water_n turn_v into_o wine_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o doubt_v how_o he_o change_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n rhemist_n joh._n 2._o sect_n 2._o ans._n first_o when_o you_o can_v bring_v any_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o your_o imagine_a conversion_n as_o we_o have_v for_o this_o miracle_n we_o will_v give_v ear_n unto_o you_o second_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n as_o the_o water_n be_v know_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o wine_n by_o the_o colour_n and_o taste_v we_o shall_v then_o no_o more_o doubt_n of_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o other_o of_o water_n three_o if_o christ_n can_v alter_v and_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o creature_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o give_v such_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o every_o priest_n with_o a_o few_o word_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o can_v when_o he_o be_v present_a four_o all_o this_o prove_v but_o a_o ability_n and_o power_n in_o christ_n not_o a_o will_n or_o purpose_n to_o work_v any_o such_o change_n or_o conversion_n argum._n 3._o though_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v yet_o the_o form_n remain_v still_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o if_o the_o form_n also_o shall_v be_v change_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o sensible_a sign_n leave_v and_o so_o no_o sacrament_n second_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v the_o better_o try_v this_o way_n who_o believe_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a though_o he_o see_v it_o not_o three_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v the_o form_n alter_v because_o man_n abhor_v to_o eat_v humane_a flesh_n in_o the_o proper_a shape_n bellarm._n cap._n 22._o ans._n first_o your_o first_o reason_n be_v insufficient_a for_o neither_o do_v the_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n make_v a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o for_o between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n thereby_o represent_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o conveniency_n and_o agreement_n namely_o as_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n feed_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o nourish_v we_o but_o the_o substance_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o visible_a sign_n likewise_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o the_o form_n or_o outward_a accident_n of_o water_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o water_n that_o wash_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a operation_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n absent_a in_o heaven_n then_o present_a in_o earth_n although_o he_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o christ_n be_v indeed_o proper_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n hope_v say_v the_o apostle_n enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n whither_o our_o forerunner_n jesus_n be_v enter_v for_o we_o heb._n 6.19_o faith_n and_o hope_n therefore_o do_v lead_v we_o to_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v thing_n

kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n luk._n 17.20_o either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n say_v unto_o we_o behold_v here_o or_o behold_v there_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o vers_n 23._o as_o though_o they_o will_v point_v out_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o finger_n either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n whereas_o matthew_n therefore_o name_v the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lightning_n luke_n leave_v they_o out_o say_v as_o the_o lightning_n shine_v from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o 17.24_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v any_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v in_o nomination_n of_o those_o part_n augustine_n say_v notable_o non_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la veniet_fw-la nec_fw-la occidente_fw-la quare_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la iudex_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la deus_fw-la 74._o quia_fw-la vero_fw-la deus_fw-la iudex_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la noli_fw-la illum_fw-la expectare_fw-la de_fw-la locis_fw-la he_o will_v not_o come_v either_o from_o the_o east_n or_o from_o the_o west_n why_o so_o because_o god_n be_v judge_v if_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o place_n he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o because_o god_n be_v judge_v and_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o he_o from_o any_o place_n the_o papist_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o sign_n error_n 111_o of_o the_o cross_n bear_v before_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 24.3_o that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n bellarm._n the_o sanct_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a appear_v who_o shall_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n as_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o can_v signify_v any_o such_o visible_a sign_n as_o they_o imagine_v for_o mark._n 13.26_o luke_n 21.27_o we_o read_v thus_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o then_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n himself_o in_o his_o glorious_a appear_v second_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n therefore_o so_o bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o other_o sign_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v appear_v with_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o rainbow_n apocal._n 10.1_o with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n apocal._n 1.16_o with_o a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n apocal._n 10.2_o we_o have_v better_a reason_n that_o christ_n may_v appear_v with_o those_o sign_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v sometime_o show_v himself_o than_o they_o have_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 3_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v show_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n in_o his_o body_n than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o those_o be_v feel_v and_o see_v in_o his_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v a_o loose_a conjecture_n and_o a_o vain_a surmise_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o wound_n be_v either_o now_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v behold_v and_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a in_o deed_n shall_v behold_v he_o who_o they_o pierce_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v as_o pierce_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o either_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o glorify_v shall_v still_o retain_v any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v espy_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o body_n which_o with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o shall_v obscure_v the_o sun_n 147._o augustine_n give_v this_o judgement_n sic_fw-la voluit_fw-la resurgere_fw-la christus_fw-la sic_fw-la voluit_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la dubitantibus_fw-la exhibere_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la carne_fw-la cicatrice_n vulneris_fw-la ut_fw-la sanaret_fw-la vulnus_fw-la incredulitatis_fw-la so_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o arise_v and_o to_o show_v in_o his_o flesh_n unto_o some_o that_o doubt_v the_o scar_n of_o his_o wound_n to_o heal_v and_o take_v away_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o incredulity_n or_o unbelief_n this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o christ_n will_v at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o print_n and_o mark_n in_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v see_v namely_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o which_o doubt_v the_o cause_n be_v now_o cease_v for_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o doubtful_a person_n in_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o behold_v christ_n wound_n or_o shall_v unbeliever_n find_v any_o relief_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o cause_n be_v remove_v we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o scar_n either_o now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o which_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o opinion_n the_o show_v forth_o also_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o day_n be_v also_o but_o a_o wander_a and_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n the_o papist_n error_n 112_o 4._o such_o be_v their_o boldness_n that_o they_o dare_v assign_v the_o very_a year_n month_n and_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o they_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o one_o month_n 1290._o day_n and_o count_v 45._o day_n after_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n blessed_n be_v he_o say_v daniel_n that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o 1335._o day_n dan._n 12.12_o bellar._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n we_o have_v already_o show_v controversy_n 4._o quaest._n 9_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o antiochus_n that_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v 1290._o day_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n 2._o macchab._n 11.33_o and_o that_o 45._o day_n after_o antiochus_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n shall_v find_v ease_n 1._o macch._n 6.16_o wherefore_o see_v this_o pprophecy_n have_v once_o already_o have_v his_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o as_o augustine_n say_v of_o another_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n quae_fw-la prophetia_fw-la si_fw-la tempore_fw-la primi_fw-la adventus_fw-la impleta_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la cogit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la 80._o quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la fine_fw-la seculi_fw-la implebitur_fw-la which_o pprophecy_n if_o it_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o or_o before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o need_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o latter_a 2_o this_o presumption_n of_o they_o be_v flat_a opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n and_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o angel_n nor_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o father_n only_o mark_n 13.33_o how_o then_o dare_v they_o presume_v beyond_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n augustine_n say_v vtiliter_fw-la latere_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_n illum_fw-la diem_fw-la 1._o ut_fw-la semper_fw-la sit_fw-la paratum_fw-la cor_fw-la ad_fw-la expectandum_fw-la quòd_fw-la esse_fw-la venturum_fw-la scit_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la venturum_fw-la sit_fw-la nescit_fw-la the_o lord_n to_o great_a purpose_n will_v have_v that_o day_n keep_v secret_a that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v sure_a shall_v come_v but_o know_v not_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v thus_o have_v i_o through_o the_o lord_n gracious_a assistance_n now_o at_o the_o length_n finish_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n this_o long_a and_o tedious_a work_n which_o i_o trust_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o irksome_a to_o the_o christian_a reader_n as_o it_o be_v wearisome_a and_o painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o collect_v and_o compile_v thereof_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o painful_a but_o that_o god_n have_v make_v i_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o endure_v this_o and_o great_a pain_n and_o that_o with_o comfort_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n i_o excuse_v not_o whatsoever_o have_v fall_v out_o of_o my_o pen_n in_o this_o work_n if_o i_o have_v fail_v any_o where_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v but_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n handle_v therein_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v throughout_o maintain_v the_o truth_n in_o

suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 13._o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v with_o the_o appollinarist_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o soul_n at_o all_o thus_o augustine_n reason_v si_fw-la totus_fw-la homo_fw-la perijt_fw-la totus_fw-la beneficio_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la indiguit_fw-la sitotut_o beneficio_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la indigebat_fw-la totum_fw-la christus_fw-la veniendo_fw-la saluabit_fw-la if_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v lose_v he_o whole_o have_v need_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o if_o he_o whole_o need_v a_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o come_n do_v whole_o save_v he_o ergo_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o christ_n must_v whole_o have_v die_v &_o suffer_v in_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o redeem_v man_n that_o be_v whole_o lose_v in_o body_n &_o soul_n the_o anthropomorphite_n do_v imagine_v that_o god_n be_v in_o shape_n and_o proportion_n like_o a_o man_n heres_fw-la 50._o do_v not_o our_o rhemist_n savour_v strong_o of_o this_o heresy_n which_o allow_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v picture_v like_o a_o old_a man_n with_o gray_a hair_n in_o their_o church_n annot_n act._n cap_n 17._o v._o 29._o the_o heretic_n abeliani_n think_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o their_o sort_n to_o live_v without_o wife_n and_o yet_o they_o never_o use_v nor_o keep_v company_n with_o their_o wife_n heres_fw-la 87._o do_v not_o the_o papist_n come_v near_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o their_o priest_n which_o be_v marry_v before_o order_n ought_v not_o afterward_o to_o have_v access_n to_o their_o wife_n yet_o be_v they_o their_o wife_n still_o neither_o be_v the_o marriage_n knot_n dissolve_v between_o they_o rhemist_n act._n 21._o sect_n 1._o the_o pelagian_n heretic_n do_v hold_v three_o pernicious_a opinion_n first_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n heres_fw-la 88_o so_o the_o rhemist_n say_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n annot._n joan._n ●4_n sect_n 1._o second_o the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v by_o their_o own_o free_a will_n heres_fw-la 88_o so_o the_o rhemist_n say_v that_o man_n be_v never_o without_o free_a will_n but_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_o make_v free_a annot._n joan._n 8._o sect_n 2._o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o that_o his_o free_a will_n be_v make_v more_o free_a and_o that_o grace_n help_v he_o not_o whole_o to_o work_v but_o more_o easy_o only_a three_o the_o pelagian_o hold_v gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la actus_fw-la dari_fw-la that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v give_v at_o every_o assay_n but_o that_o their_o free_a will_n in_o most_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a august_n epist._n 106._o so_o the_o rhemist_n say_v that_o though_o the_o gentile_n believe_v special_o by_o god_n grace_n yet_o they_o believe_v also_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n act._n 13._o sect_n 2._o what_o say_v they_o else_o but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n without_o grace_n the_o manichee_n condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n as_o be_v unclean_a and_o impure_a heres_fw-la 46._o so_o the_o papist_n also_o forbid_v at_o certain_a time_n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o herein_o they_o perhaps_o differ_v from_o the_o manichee_n they_o hold_v that_o flesh_n be_v unclean_a by_o creation_n the_o papist_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o god_n curse_v the_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o water_n say_v they_o and_o therefore_o upon_o fast_v day_n fish_n be_v prefer_v before_o flesh_n durand_n lib._n 6._o capit_fw-la de_fw-fr alijs_fw-la ieiunijs_fw-la so_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o flesh_n be_v a_o thing_n impure_a and_o unclean_a for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o think_v why_o do_v not_o that_o popish_a bishop_n of_o london_n stokeslie_n rather_o suffer_v the_o pig_n to_o be_v eat_v which_o be_v find_v in_o one_o frebarnes_n house_n in_o lent_n time_n 1585._o his_o wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n long_v for_o a_o piece_n thereof_o then_o command_v it_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o finsbury_n field_n and_o so_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spoil_v and_o lose_v there_o be_v also_o another_o most_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_o and_o that_o in_o their_o meat_n &_o drink_n they_o do_v deliver_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v in_o the_o creature_n tale_n say_v augustine_n ●unt_fw-la electi_fw-la eorum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la saluandi_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la 104._o sed_fw-la saluatores_fw-la dei_fw-la liberant_fw-la enim_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la manducant_fw-la the_o elect_a among_o they_o for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o principal_n do_v make_v themselves_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o god_n for_o they_o do_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o they_o imagine_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o their_o saviour_n compare_v now_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n with_o these_o heretic_n see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o cozen_v germans_n for_o as_o they_o make_v themselves_o saluatores_fw-la christi_fw-la saviour_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o a_o say_n among_o the_o papist_n that_o sacerdos_n est_fw-fr creator_n createris_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o priest_n at_o mass_n which_o by_o five_o word_n speak_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o maker_n say_v they_o of_o his_o maker_n a_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n exit_fw-la juell_n lib._n artic_a p._n 615._o but_o herein_o the_o papist_n go_v beyond_o the_o manichee_n for_o they_o deliver_v the_o body_n &_o member_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o send_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n the_o papist_n bring_v they_o down_o from_o heaven_n and_o close_v they_o in_o the_o creature_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o far_o we_o think_v good_a to_o show_v how_o near_o the_o papist_n come_v to_o the_o heretic_n of_o old_a time_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o do_v not_o unjust_o charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n and_o that_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o shun_v and_o abhor_v their_o poison_a doctrine_n many_o other_o heresy_n i_o can_v have_v produce_v which_o be_v reviue_v by_o our_o adversary_n &_o rake_v again_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n where_o they_o do_v quiet_o rest_v but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o of_o purpose_n now_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o may_v in_o a_o several_a treatise_n god_n will_v hereafter_o as_o time_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a i_o have_v only_o by_o the_o way_n give_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o bitter_a and_o sour_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n that_o our_o countryman_n which_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n infect_v may_v take_v warning_n that_o if_o they_o have_v sip_v of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n cup_n of_o fornication_n they_o shall_v leave_v of_o before_o they_o have_v drink_v more_o deep_o lest_o they_o in_o the_o end_n be_v constrain_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o very_a dregs_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v drunken_a with_o their_o intoxicate_a cup._n if_o they_o will_v in_o time_n be_v warn_v they_o may_v a_o word_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v sufficient_a and_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a they_o will_v also_o take_v heed_n in_o time_n i_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o augustine_n do_v sometime_o to_o the_o donatist_n si_fw-mi sapitis_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o rectè_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sapitis_fw-la nos_fw-la vestri_fw-la curam_fw-la gessisse_fw-la non_fw-la poenitebit_fw-la quia_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la cor_fw-la vestrum_fw-la ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la non_fw-la convertitur_fw-la 3.59_o pax_fw-la nostra_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la revertitur_fw-la if_o you_o will_v be_v learned_a it_o be_v well_o and_o as_o we_o wish_v but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o it_o repent_v we_o not_o that_o we_o have_v have_v some_o care_n of_o you_o for_o although_o your_o hart_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o our_o peace_n return_v to_o we_o again_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v remember_v myself_o of_o one_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v almost_o overslip_v every_o where_o both_o in_o this_o preface_n and_o in_o this_o whole_a book_n speak_v of_o our_o adversary_n i_o call_v they_o papist_n as_o we_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n i_o suppose_v our_o english_a romanist_n will_v take_v no_o offence_n or_o grief_n hereby_o so_o to_o be_v call_v although_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o

be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n much_o more_o for_o all_o christian_n the_o jesuite_n answer_v that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v great_a than_o they_o not_o in_o all_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o mystery_n for_o our_o redemption_n only_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v all_o we_o desire_v for_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v plain_o open_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o redemption_n who_o see_v not_o what_o silly_a answer_n these_o be_v 4_o augustine_n thus_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o ijs_fw-la inquit_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la in_o scripture_n ●osita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la continent_n moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christia_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a place_n of_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o hard_a and_o difficult_a but_o easy_a of_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o sixth_o question_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o question_n do_v divide_v itself_o into_o three_o part_n first_o concern_v the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v commit_v thidly_n what_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_z question_n of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o papist_n error_n 7_o there_o be_v two_o strange_a assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n concern_v this_o matter_n first_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v diverse_a sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o literal_a say_v they_o &_o historical_a which_o be_v the_o first_o &_o most_o proper_a sense_n or_o spiritual_a that_o be_v a_o high_a sense_n derive_v out_o of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v of_o three_o kind_n allegorical_a tropological_a anagogical_a they_o show_v by_o particular_a instance_n and_o induction_n that_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v have_v these_o also_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n be_v when_o beside_o the_o plain_a historical_a and_o literal_a meaning_n somewhat_o be_v signify_v which_o by_o a_o allegory_n be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n as_o gal._n 4._o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o free_a woman_n s._n paul_n apply_v it_o unto_o the_o two_o testament_n ergo_fw-la one_o place_n may_v have_v more_o sense_n than_o one_o the_o tropological_a sense_n be_v when_o as_o there_o be_v somewhat_o signify_v appertain_v to_o manner_n as_o deut._n 25._o thou_o shall_v not_o mussel_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n this_o by_o s._n paul_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9_o ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v diverse_a sense_n the_o anagogical_a sense_n be_v when_o the_o place_n be_v apply_v to_o decipher_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a thing_n as_o psal._n 94._o i_o swear_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n this_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n &_o spiritual_o of_o life_n eternal_a ergo_fw-la many_o sense_n thus_o reason_v bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o the_o scripture_n cap._n 3._o the_o protestant_n we_o affirm_v that_o of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o sense_n which_o we_o call_v the_o literal_a sense_n when_o as_o the_o word_n be_v either_o take_v proper_o or_o figurative_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mean_v as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v of_o christ_n who_o shall_v triumph_v over_o satan_n though_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o borrow_a and_o figurative_a speech_n there_o can_v be_v therefore_o but_o one_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o literal_a as_o for_o those_o three_o kind_n they_o be_v not_o diverse_a sense_n but_o diverse_a application_n only_o and_o collection_n out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n 1_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o a_o several_a induction_n of_o all_o these_o kind_n in_o the_o first_o example_n of_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n galathes_fw-mi 4_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v allegorical_o apply_v which_o be_v historical_o set_v down_o there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n part_v whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o story_n part_n in_o the_o allegory_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sense_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o both_o concern_v the_o second_o example_n of_o the_o tropological_a there_o be_v not_o a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n but_o one_o whole_a general_a sense_n that_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v not_o to_o be_v muzzle_a so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v provide_v for_o likewise_o of_o the_o anagogical_a kind_n it_o be_v not_o one_o sense_n to_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n a_o other_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v one_o whole_a sense_n that_o as_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o our_o disobedience_n we_o lose_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o we_o conclude_v that_o those_o be_v not_o diverse_a sense_n but_o one_o sense_n diverse_o apply_v 2_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v the_o only_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n because_o out_o of_o that_o sense_n only_o may_v a_o argument_n strong_o be_v frame_v wherefore_o see_v allegory_n and_o trope_n do_v not_o conclude_v they_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n a_o allegory_n or_o type_n may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o then_o it_o conclude_v but_o when_o a_o allegory_n be_v frame_v beside_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o conclude_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o to_o reason_n thus_o the_o ox_n mouth_n must_v not_o be_v muzzle_a ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n must_v be_v maintain_v it_o follow_v well_o because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o allegory_n devise_v beside_o the_o sense_n prove_v not_o though_o they_o may_v illustrate_v the_o papist_n their_o other_o assertion_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o allegorise_v scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o they_o reason_n thus_o rhemens_n error_n 8_o annot_fw-mi heb._n 4._o for_o 5._o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n ergo_fw-la the_o like_a application_n of_o the_o father_n be_v lawful_a see_v annot_v heb._n 7.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o find_v great_a mystery_n even_o in_o the_o very_a name_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v allegory_n the_o protestant_n we_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v allegory_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n great_o err_v as_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o reprehend_v papias_n justinus_n lactantius_n for_o allegorise_v that_o place_n revel_v 20._o which_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliastes_n by_o false_a interpret_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n there_o mention_v to_o their_o argument_n our_o learned_a countryman_n d._n fulk_n answer_v first_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v allegory_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o other_o second_o when_o the_o father_n or_o any_o other_o writer_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o the_o holy_a writer_n have_v and_o of_o the_o like_a dexterity_n in_o understanding_n and_o expound_v scripture_n they_o may_v likewise_o be_v bold_a to_o make_v allegory_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o augustine_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n sicut_fw-la mihi_fw-la multum_fw-la errare_fw-la videntur_fw-la qui_fw-la nullas_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la gesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la significare_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la ita_fw-la multum_fw-la audere_fw-la qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ibi_fw-la omne_fw-la significationib_fw-la allegoricis_fw-la involuta_fw-la esse_fw-la contendunt_fw-la as_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o story_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v so_o they_o be_v to_o rash_a and_o bold_a that_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o allegory_n which_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o

sign_v in_o the_o forehead_n bellarmin_n cap._n 11._o 1._o antichrist_n must_v in_o all_o respect_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o see_v his_o image_n and_o crucifix_n adore_v so_o shall_v he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o therefore_o as_o christian_n now_o do_v bear_v in_o their_o forehead_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v christ_n mark_n so_o he_o shall_v invent_v a_o other_o mark_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v make_v his_o name_n and_o the_o letter_n thereof_o sacred_a as_o now_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v worship_v among_o christian_n rhemist_n apocal._n 13._o sect_n 7._o answer_v first_o where_o have_v you_o learned_a that_o rood_n and_n image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v or_o do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o plain_a contrary_a psal._n 115.8.9_o o_o israel_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o worship_v image_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o he_o therefore_o that_o trust_v in_o a_o image_n can_v trust_v in_o god_n again_o where_o learn_v you_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o christ_n name_n to_o cause_v man_n to_o carry_v it_o in_o their_o cap_n and_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o it_o think_v you_o that_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yea_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 2._o that_o he_o mean_v that_o even_o the_o angel_n do_v stoup_n and_o make_v obeisance_n when_o they_o see_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n write_v in_o a_o glass_n window_n or_o who_o teach_v you_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v upon_o man_n forehead_n and_o that_o with_o cross_v of_o the_o forehead_n we_o be_v preserve_v from_o danger_n saint_n paul_n you_o know_v have_v no_o such_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o persecution_n as_o whip_n ston_a and_o such_o like_a in_o his_o flesh_n galath_n 6.17_o neither_o when_o he_o say_v he_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n verse_n 14._o have_v he_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n for_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o a_o man_n by_o cross_v his_o forehead_n shall_v straight_o way_n crucify_v and_o mortify_v his_o affection_n nor_o yet_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o mark_n where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o will_v follow_v he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n mark_n 8.34_o for_o in_o that_o place_n by_o take_v up_o of_o the_o cross_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o forsake_v and_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o scripture_n you_o find_v not_o this_o superstitious_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o your_o forehead_n 2._o where_o you_o say_v that_o you_o do_v honour_v the_o character_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o name_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n you_o do_v even_o so_o honour_n christ_n as_o the_o soldier_n do_v that_o give_v he_o a_o reed_n for_o a_o sceptre_n and_o thorn_n for_o a_o crown_n and_o bow_v themselves_o in_o mockage_n so_o you_o do_v leave_n christ_n certain_a badge_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o indeed_o you_o spoil_v he_o of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o priesthood_n too_o make_v other_o mediator_n beside_o he_o and_o other_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a beside_o he_o what_o do_v you_o else_o now_o in_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o name_n and_o syllable_n of_o jesus_n and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n but_o with_o the_o soldier_n in_o mockage_n to_o bow_v unto_o christ_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o do_v you_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a for_o in_o italy_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o reproach_n take_v for_o a_o idiot_n or_o fool_n 3._o we_o answer_v that_o the_o sign_n whereby_o christian_n be_v mark_v be_v not_o external_a but_o internal_a we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4.30_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o right_a administration_n whereof_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v know_v but_o of_o this_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o antidotum_fw-la in_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o opinion_n the_o protestant_n by_o the_o character_n or_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o visible_a sign_n or_o badge_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o forehead_n as_o the_o jesuite_n imagine_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v brand_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o hand_n or_o forehead_n but_o hereby_o be_v mean_v and_o signify_v chief_o the_o society_n and_o communion_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o antichrist_n by_o give_v unto_o he_o their_o fidelity_n oath_n and_o obedience_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o same_o corruption_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n this_o be_v antichrist_n badge_n or_o cognisance_n fulk_n apocalip_n 13._o sect_n 7._o there_o be_v also_o outward_a mark_n of_o their_o conjunction_n with_o antichrist_n as_o the_o shave_n of_o priest_n and_o grease_v they_o with_o oil_n such_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o holy_a bread_n the_o wear_n of_o bead_n the_o anoint_v with_o chrisom_n but_o the_o proper_a note_n and_o character_n be_v the_o oath_n and_o profession_n of_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n 1._o antichrist_n say_v they_o shall_v bring_v in_o another_o contrary_a character_n to_o disgrace_v the_o sign_n and_o character_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n argum._n but_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o such_o visible_a character_n neither_o be_v true_a christian_n know_v by_o any_o such_o therefore_o also_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n 1._o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o outward_a badge_n who_o be_v more_o charge_v with_o outward_a observation_n than_o christian_n be_v circumcision_n be_v the_o only_a sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o they_o genes_n 17.11_o which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a sacrament_n in_o place_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v enjoin_v we_o ergo_fw-la much_o less_o be_v we_o to_o be_v know_v by_o any_o other_o outward_a badge_n 2._o this_o place_n apocal._n 13._o be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 9_o where_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o mourn_v but_o that_o be_v no_o visible_a external_a mark_n for_o it_o be_v show_v the_o prophet_n in_o vision_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v so_o in_o this_o place_n 3._o we_o grant_v the_o sacrament_n be_v badge_n and_o mark_n of_o our_o profession_n which_o mark_n the_o pope_n the_o only_a antichrist_n have_v deface_v by_o bring_v in_o five_o other_o sacrament_n and_o clean_o change_v pollute_a and_o alter_v the_o right_a sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v for_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o baptism_n chrism_n salt_n oil_n spittle_n and_o such_o trash_n into_o the_o eucharist_n adoration_n transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n with_o such_o like_a so_o that_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o antichrist_n and_o have_v alter_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o religion_n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n what_o be_v the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n argument_n the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n no_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o have_v traffic_n among_o the_o papist_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n cross_a key_n or_o make_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a italian_a church_n nay_o they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o christ_n church_n fulk_n apocal_a 13._o sect_n 7._o the_o jesuite_n object_v first_o this_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o conjunction_n can_v be_v that_o character_n for_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n answer_v we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v too_o childish_a to_o take_v these_o word_n literal_o as_o though_o all_o antichrist_n subject_n shall_v carry_v brand_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n second_o say_v he_o many_o do_v both_o buy_v &_o sell_v among_o they_o that_o have_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o fealty_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o jew_n bellarm._n cap._n 11._o answer_n yea_o no_o marvel_n for_o antichrist_n be_v a_o enemy_n only_o to_o christ_n all_o other_o people_n he_o can_v brook_v well_o enough_o beside_o good_a christian_n tell_v i_o

notwithstanding_o for_o popish_a invocation_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n here_o commend_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o much_o incense_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o add_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o sweet_a smell_n and_o savour_n of_o the_o precious_a d●ath_n and_o merit_v of_o christ._n fulk_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la augustine_n indeed_o sometime_o ascribe_v such_o a_o office_n unto_o the_o angel_n to_o carry_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n as_o their_o charge_n be_v to_o carry_v up_o our_o soul_n not_o as_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n messenger_n and_o agent_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o report_v unto_o he_o our_o affair_n dicuntur_fw-la angeli_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la &_o vota_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la doceant_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la antequam_fw-la fiant_fw-la novit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la consulant_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o vow_n unto_o god_n not_o to_o inform_v or_o instruct_v the_o lord_n but_o only_o to_o consult_v and_o know_v his_o pleasure_n tom_n 9_o the_o dilection_n cap._n 3._o &_o in_o psalm_n 74._o for_o the_o angel_n have_v two_o office_n the_o one_o to_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o charge_n math._n 18.10_o the_o other_o to_o return_v unto_o god_n as_o faithful_a messenger_n the_o success_n of_o their_o business_n in_o the_o world_n zechar._n 1.10_o now_o whether_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o report_v unto_o he_o our_o say_n and_o do_n 2._o as_o other_o affair_n of_o our_o life_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o evident_o show_v neither_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v will_v it_o any_o thing_n help_v their_o popish_a invocation_n of_o angel_n rhemist_n allege_v tob._n 12.12_o to_o prove_v the_o offering_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o angel_n answer_v it_o be_v neither_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o agreeable_a unto_o it_o fulk_n annot_v coloss._n 2._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n the_o scripture_n always_o make_v christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n neither_o angel_n nor_o saint_n by_o who_o our_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n fulk_n ibid._n 1_o hebrew_n 13.15_o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n 1._o peter_n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n ergo_fw-la christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n second_o galatian_n 3.19_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n ergo_fw-la the_o angel_n be_v one_o office_n and_o the_o mediator_n another_o augustine_n say_v quòd_fw-la non_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la angelis_n dicit_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la 2._o sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la habes_fw-la alio_fw-la loco_fw-la unus_fw-la inquit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n mediator_n we_o have_v in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v he_o and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ._n a_o appendix_n or_o three_o part_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o angel_n or_o saint_n know_v our_o heart_n the_o papist_n the_o angel_n and_o other_o celestial_a spirit_n do_v know_v our_o heart_n and_o inward_a repentance_n 6._o and_o between_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n the_o one_o be_v as_o high_o exalt_v and_o near_o god_n as_o the_o other_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o only_o they_o see_v and_o know_v our_o affair_n luke_n 15.10_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v ergo_fw-la they_o know_v our_o repentance_n rhemist_n lu._n 15._o sect._n 2._o ans._n 1_o our_o heart_n and_o inward_a repentance_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o true_a effect_n thereof_o 2_o although_o the_o elect_v after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_a in_o glory_n to_o the_o angel_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a in_o all_o thing_n much_o less_o that_o their_o soul_n now_o in_o heaven_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o angel_n who_o presence_n and_o ministry_n god_n use_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o choose_a 3_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v see_v in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n be_v but_o a_o profane_a speculation_n and_o the_o devise_n of_o a_o idle_a brain_n fulk_n ibid._n argum._n 2_o abraham_n have_v knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n as_o that_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophets_n book_n which_o he_o never_o see_v luk._n 16._o ver_fw-la 29._o rhemist_n answer_v first_o in_o this_o narration_n many_o thing_n be_v speak_v parabolical_o out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o must_v not_o ground_v any_o doctrine_n not_o teach_v else_o where_o in_o scripture_n for_o you_o may_v aswell_o say_v that_o soul_n have_v finger_n and_o tongue_n and_o that_o elemental_a water_n will_v quench_v hell_n fire_n as_o that_o abraham_n know_v what_o book_n be_v write_v after_o his_o death_n second_o 5._o albeit_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v reveal_v to_o abraham_n after_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o you_o affirm_v the_o saint_n do_v by_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n fulk_n annot_v ibid._n the_o saint_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n know_v so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n the_o protestant_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o as_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v know_v many_o secret_a thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o peter_n find_v out_o the_o secret_a fraud_n of_o ananias_n &_o sapphirae_fw-la eliseus_n be_v absent_a find_v out_o gehezi_n his_o corruption_n yea_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n his_o chamber_n so_o the_o lord_n may_v reveal_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n at_o his_o pleasure_n some_o thing_n do_v upon_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o receive_v any_o such_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n do_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o solomon_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n in_o thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n as_o thou_o know_v his_o heart_n for_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 1._o king_n 8.39_o out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o thus_o reason_n he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v judge_v ergo._n again_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o what_o knowledge_n of_o secret_n the_o saint_n have_v it_o be_v by_o revelation_n not_o by_o search_v the_o heart_n again_o s._n paul_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 1.11_o the_o rhemist_n answer_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n natural_o but_o by_o extraordinary_a gift_n he_o may_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v ans._n no_o man_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v have_v a_o general_a gift_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n but_o when_o god_n see_v it_o good_a to_o reveal_v it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o know_v but_o not_o by_o receive_v any_o gift_n to_o search_v and_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n for_o then_o shall_v they_o know_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n which_o never_o any_o do_v but_o only_a by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o open_v god_n secret_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o needful_a even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o by_o give_v they_o a_o general_a gift_n

themselves_o to_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o into_o a_o glass_n but_o by_o reveal_v such_o thing_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o expedient_a neither_o have_v the_o prophet_n a_o inherent_a gift_n and_o dwell_n in_o they_o to_o know_v secret_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v inspire_v into_o they_o at_o time_n as_o they_o have_v need_v as_o we_o see_v in_o nathan_n 2._o sam._n 7.3.4_o in_o elisha_n 2._o king_n 2.15_o in_o isaiah_n 2._o kin._n 20.4_o and_o though_o paul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v many_o secret_n yet_o he_o know_v not_o all_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o if_o i_o know_v all_o secret_n 1._o corinth_n 13.2_o ergo_fw-la no_o man_n ever_o receive_v this_o gift_n to_o search_v the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o another_o 2._o augustine_n say_v nescire_fw-la mortuos_fw-la quid_fw-la hic_fw-la agatur_fw-la dum_fw-la hic_fw-la agitur_fw-la that_o the_o dead_a know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v here_o while_o it_o be_v in_o do_v but_o they_o understand_v either_o by_o relation_n of_o those_o that_o depart_v this_o world_n or_o else_o by_o the_o angel_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la omne_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la sinuntur_fw-la indicare_fw-la sicut_fw-la prophetae_fw-la nec_fw-la hic_fw-la omne_fw-la cognoscebant_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la esserevelanda_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la iudicarat_fw-la de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la cap._n 15._o neither_o do_v they_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o what_o god_n suffer_v to_o be_v know_v as_o neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n know_v all_o thing_n while_o they_o live_v but_o what_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a providence_n think_v good_a to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o i_o note_v out_o of_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n three_o thing_n first_o what_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o opinion_n here_o be_v how_o the_o dead_a shall_v come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a affair_n the_o papist_n think_v they_o have_v it_o by_o god_n gift_n otherwhile_o they_o say_v they_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n augustine_n say_v they_o know_v they_o by_o the_o angel_n or_o by_o man_n new_o depart_v this_o life_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o knowledge_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a ground_n second_o augustine_n say_v they_o know_v not_o thing_n present_o do_v but_o afterward_o contrary_a to_o the_o papist_n three_o they_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o do_v not_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n reveal_v unto_o they_o wherein_o also_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n the_o three_o question_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n first_o in_o general_n then_o in_o particular_a of_o invocation_n the_o papist_n they_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a honour_n and_o adoration_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o 7._o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o angel_n but_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a reverence_n honour_n and_o adoration_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n rhemist_n annot_v apocalyps_n 19_o sect_n 4._o 1_o josua_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o angel_n and_o worship_v josua_n 5._o rhemist_n ans._n he_o worship_v not_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n for_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n as_o moses_n be_v when_o god_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o fiery_a bush_n exod._n 3._o but_o a_o divine_a worship_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n fulk_n annot_v coloss._n 2.3_o 2._o 1._o timoth._n 2.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n ergo_fw-la angel_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o reverence_v rhemist_n ans._n saint_n paul_n make_v here_o the_o angel_n witness_n of_o his_o weighty_a charge_n so_o moses_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v deut._n 30.19_o may_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o he_o yield_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n as_o for_o due_a reverence_n which_o be_v of_o love_n not_o of_o any_o service_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v it_o unto_o the_o angel_n but_o all_o religious_a service_n or_o worship_n be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n and_o whosoever_o man_n or_o angel_n require_v or_o receive_v any_o religious_a worship_n or_o service_n usurp_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n fulk_n apocal._n 19_o sect_n 4._o 1_o apocal._n 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_v the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n suffer_v he_o not_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o say_v he_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n worship_n god_n ergo_fw-la angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o any_o religious_a worship_n rhemist_n first_o he_o forbid_v he_o only_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o divine_a adoration_n ans._n the_o word_n be_v general_a he_o say_v not_o worship_n god_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o service_n but_o worship_n god_n rhemist_n second_o you_o say_v that_o john_n so_o worthy_a a_o apostle_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o point_n that_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n we_o may_v reply_n also_o that_o if_o john_n have_v know_v that_o this_o other_o kind_n of_o service_n be_v unlawful_a he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o ans._n john_n sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o forgetfulness_n in_o this_o ecstasy_n of_o his_o mind_n while_o he_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o likewise_o through_o his_o frailness_n and_o forgetfulness_n he_o commit_v the_o like_a again_o cap._n 22._o which_o john_n will_v not_o have_v do_v be_v once_o before_o admonish_v have_v he_o not_o present_o forget_v himself_o but_o the_o other_o error_n of_o worship_v the_o creature_n for_o the_o creator_n be_v too_o gross_a a_o error_n for_o the_o apostle_n rhemist_n three_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o person_n take_v the_o angel_n for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o culpable_a at_o all_o in_o this_o fact_n in_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o sin_v only_o material_o not_o formal_o ans._n first_o john_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n second_o though_o he_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o the_o prophet_n which_o believe_v the_o old_a prophet_n sin_v grievous_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o punishment_n though_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o 1._o king_n 13._o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n of_o your_o schoolman_n that_o say_v a_o man_n sin_v not_o if_o he_o worship_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n ignorant_o rhemist_n four_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o worship_n at_o johns_n hand_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n and_o great_a than_o some_o angel_n ans._n first_o though_o hereafter_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n yet_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v inferior_a see_v christ_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2.9_o second_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v take_v this_o homage_n at_o any_o other_o man_n hand_n beside_o john_n for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o his_o fellow_n servant_n but_o also_o of_o his_o brethren_n so_o for_o all_o their_o shift_n and_o cavil_n we_o strong_o conclude_v by_o this_o example_n that_o no_o religious_a honour_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o angel_n 2_o honoramus_fw-la angelos_n charitate_fw-la non_fw-la seruitute_fw-la say_v augustine_n nec_fw-la eye_n templa_fw-la construimus_fw-la we_o honour_v angel_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n not_o of_o service_n neither_o do_v we_o build_v temple_n unto_o they_o quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la colit_fw-la summus_fw-la angelus_n id_fw-la colendum_fw-la etiam_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la ultimo_fw-la that_o therefore_o which_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o high_a angel_n the_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n ought_v also_o to_o worship_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religion_n cap._n 55._o ergo_fw-la no_o worship_n due_a unto_o angel_n but_o all_o unto_o god_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n the_o papist_n 8._o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o angel_n rhemist_n coloss_n 2._o sect_n 3._o yea_o and_o because_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o deal_v with_o god_n to_o procure_v mercy_n for_o we_o they_o may_v just_o be_v call_v our_o advocate_n angel_n be_v depute_v for_o our_o protection_n

which_o be_v nothing_o but_o advocation_n dan._n 10.23_o math._n 18.10_o rhemist_n annot_v 1._o john_n 2._o sect_n 5._o ans._n first_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n may_v serve_v for_o our_o protection_n and_o defence_n though_o they_o be_v not_o advocate_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n second_o the_o place_n allege_v prove_v no_o such_o advocation_n of_o angel_n but_o only_a defence_n and_o protection_n dan._n 10.23_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a at_o the_o first_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n but_o he_o be_v let_v a_o while_n this_o prove_v that_o angel_n may_v know_v our_o prayer_n when_o it_o please_v god_n and_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o help_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o not_o that_o they_o be_v our_o advocate_n the_o protestant_n that_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v nor_o invocate_v as_o mediator_n intercessor_n or_o advocate_n the_o scripture_n speak_v evident_o 1_o coloss._n 2.18_o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o in_o the_o humbleness_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n ergo_fw-la not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o they_o or_o to_o worship_v they_o rhemist_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o against_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o simon_n magus_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n both_o ill_a and_o good_a be_v mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n and_o against_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o worship_v the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v ans._n the_o apostle_n condemn_v both_o these_o superstition_n as_o likewise_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o angel_n because_o all_o will-worship_n be_v forbid_v which_o be_v not_o after_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n coloss._n 2.23_o fulk_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la 2_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n john_n 2.2_o ergo_fw-la christ_n only_o be_v our_o advocate_n rhemist_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n because_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o merit_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o he_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o us._n the_o other_o as_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v as_o secondary_a intercessor_n that_o obtain_v not_o any_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o only_o through_o christ._n ans._n first_o he_o only_o and_o proper_o be_v a_o advocate_n that_o can_v plead_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o client_n cause_n which_o every_o one_o that_o pray_v for_o we_o can_v do_v for_o though_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v shall_v pray_v for_o we_o which_o we_o know_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o brethren_n upon_o earth_n do_v yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v mediator_n and_o advocate_n but_o petitioner_n and_o intreator_n for_o we_o fulk_n ibid._n second_o we_o gather_v many_o strong_a argument_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o sole_a sufficient_a advocation_n of_o christ._n first_o the_o son_n be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o sufficient_a advocate_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o where_o we_o may_v have_v free_a and_o bold_a access_n to_o the_o son_n heb._n 4.16_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o the_o servant_n help_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o only_a advocate_n that_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n so_o only_o be_v christ_n the_o angel_n be_v imperfect_a in_o his_o sight_n job._n 4.18_o ergo._n three_o he_o must_v be_v our_o advocate_n that_o be_v also_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n ergo_fw-la only_a christ._n augustine_n say_v dicitis_fw-la angelos_fw-la nos_fw-la colimus_fw-la utinam_fw-la illos_fw-la coleretis_fw-la facile_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la disceretis_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la colere_fw-la but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o worship_v not_o image_n but_o angel_n i_o will_v you_o do_v true_o worship_n and_o reverence_v they_o for_o you_o shall_v soon_o learn_v of_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o angel_n in_o psal._n 96._o the_o nine_o general_n controversy_n concern_v saint_n depart_v this_o controversy_n have_v two_o part_n first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v suffer_v some_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n second_o of_o those_o that_o be_v straight_o receive_v to_o joy_n in_o heaven_n the_o first_o part_n have_v two_o question_n first_o of_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n where_o the_o faithful_a remain_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v second_o of_o purgatory_n the_o first_o question_n of_o limbus_n patrum_n where_o the_o patriarch_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v the_o papist_n 9_o they_o have_v devise_v and_o imagine_v in_o their_o foolish_a conceit_n four_o infernal_a and_o subterrestrial_a place_n hell_n purgatory_n limbus_n infantium_fw-la where_o child_n remain_v die_v without_o baptism_n and_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o the_o father_n be_v before_o christ_n come_v these_o place_n they_o distinguish_v three_o way_n first_o by_o the_o situation_n hell_n be_v low_a purgatory_n be_v next_o limbus_n infantium_fw-la in_o the_o three_o place_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la uppermost_a second_o they_o differ_v in_o measure_n of_o punishment_n some_o of_o they_o have_v poenam_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o poenam_fw-la sensus_fw-la a_o double_a punishment_n both_o of_o loss_n in_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v heaven_n and_o of_o pain_n also_o as_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n the_o other_o two_o limbi_fw-la be_v but_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n only_o where_o they_o suffer_v no_o other_o smart_n or_o pain_n but_o be_v only_o absent_a from_o god_n three_o they_o differ_v in_o time_n and_o continuance_n say_v they_o hell_n and_o the_o dungeon_n of_o child_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o but_o purgatory_n and_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o father_n be_v temporal_a the_o one_o that_o be_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v many_o year_n ago_o dissolve_v and_o purgatory_n also_o shall_v cease_v say_v they_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n ballarm_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o this_o then_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o infernal_a place_n of_o darkness_n yet_o without_o pain_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o rhemist_n heb._n 9.8_o argum._n first_o heb._n 11.40_o god_n provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v say_v the_o rhemist_n the_o father_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n till_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v associate_v with_o they_o and_o a_o way_n make_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o death_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o patriarch_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n find_v unless_o they_o be_v associate_v with_o they_o second_o if_o the_o way_n be_v not_o open_v before_o christ_n ascension_n than_o the_o patriarch_n can_v not_o ascend_v before_o where_o be_v they_o then_o all_o those_o 40._o day_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la before_o christ_n resurrection_n three_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o such_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v consummate_a together_o and_z enter_z body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n fulk_n 2_o zachar._n 9.11_o i_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n that_o be_v out_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o ans._n augustine_n give_v a_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n by_o the_o pit_n without_o water_n he_o understand_v humanae_fw-la miseriae_fw-la siccam_fw-la profunditatem_fw-la &_o sterilem_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la fluenta_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la lutum_fw-la 35._o the_o dry_a and_o barren_a dungeon_n of_o humane_a misery_n where_o there_o be_v no_o spring_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o puddle_n and_o mire_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n 3_o 1._o pet._n 3.19_o in_o the_o which_o spirit_n he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o have_v be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n this_o place_n prove_v evident_o say_v bellarm._n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v the_o father_n from_o thence_o de_fw-fr christi_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 4.13_o ans._n the_o place_n can_v have_v no_o such_o meaning_n first_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o be_v divine_a

other_o but_o all_o shall_v not_o pass_v through_o purgatory_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o shift_n to_o grant_v that_o vers_n 13._o the_o fire_n be_v take_v in_o one_o sense_n namely_o for_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o vers_fw-la 15._o in_o another_o that_o be_v for_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o in_o a_o allegory_n the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v be_v so_o diverse_o take_v three_o the_o day_n shall_v reveal_v it_o that_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o rhemist_n understand_v the_o particular_a day_n of_o every_o man_n death_n so_o well_o they_o agree_v together_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o time_n shall_v declare_v it_o for_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n to_o examine_v every_o man_n doctrine_n by_o fire_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o every_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o call_n and_o conversion_n shall_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v preach_v aright_o or_o not_o fulk_n the_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n but_o that_o here_o only_o be_v the_o place_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v present_o either_o receive_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n argum._n 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o work_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n ecclesiastes_n 12.14_o but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mark_n 16.16_o but_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n math._n 25._o christ_n have_v but_o two_o flock_n one_o of_o sheep_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n another_z of_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o one_o come_v you_o bless_v to_o the_o other_o go_v you_o curse_v there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o but_o two_o place_n ergo_fw-la no_o purgatory_n bellarm._n there_o shall_v be_v indeed_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n purgatory_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n ans._n first_o you_o say_v yourselves_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o infernal_a place_n for_o ever_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o limbus_n for_o infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v and_o heaven_n that_o make_v three_o and_o now_o you_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o second_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n now_o because_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o believer_n be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v already_o condemn_v john_n 3.18_o three_o augustine_n consent_v with_o we_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ulli_fw-la ullus_fw-la medius_fw-la locus_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o middle_a or_o three_o place_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o with_o christ._n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la remiss_a &_o merit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o and_o again_o tertium_fw-la locum_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la imo_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la invenimus_fw-la the_o three_o place_n beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n we_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o nay_o we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o arg._n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o work_v do_v in_o their_o flesh_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o even_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v after_o death_n do_v receive_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o deserve_v in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o be_v help_v after_o death_n ans._n first_o as_o for_o desert_n we_o will_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o have_v no_o place_n before_o god_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n not_o who_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4.6_o second_o this_o devise_v and_o frivolous_a distinction_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n actual_o do_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o deserve_v to_o be_v do_v and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o thing_n perfect_o do_v not_o begin_v only_o or_o in_o choate_n and_o he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v man_n even_o while_o they_o live_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n vers_fw-la 9.11_o but_o if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o such_o help_n after_o death_n there_o need_v no_o such_o haste_n present_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n argum._n 3._o apocal._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a from_o henceforth_o that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a depart_v be_v at_o rest_n bellarm._n first_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o only_o of_o martyr_n which_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n ans._n as_o to_o live_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n &_o signify_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n 2._o timot._fw-la 3.12_o so_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n signify_v to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1._o thessaly_n 4.16_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a bellar._n 2._o this_o word_n amodò_fw-la from_o henceforth_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v straight_o after_o their_o death_n but_o straight_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v ans._n first_o by_o this_o reason_n none_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v happy_a before_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n martyr_n be_v straightway_o receive_v up_o to_o heaven_n second_o s._n john_n use_v this_o word_n elsewhere_o to_o signify_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o as_o john_n 1.51_o christ_n say_v to_o nathanael_n from_o henceforth_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a rhemist_n three_o it_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n that_o be_v without_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o be_v put_v in_o unfallible_a security_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n ans._n first_o so_o the_o saint_n live_v be_v bless_v be_v as_o well_o without_o fear_n of_o damnation_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n rom._n 8.16_o second_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o rest_n or_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v that_o endure_v great_a pain_n than_o any_o in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o can_v their_o conscience_n be_v quiet_v see_v their_o soul_n be_v so_o afflict_v for_o body_n they_o have_v none_o whatsoever_o they_o suffer_v be_v in_o soul_n how_o then_o can_v joy_v and_o pain_n comfort_n and_o horror_n be_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o circvmstance_n and_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o purgatory_n the_o papist_n error_n 11_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v sure_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o article_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v it_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v it_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v it_o not_o to_o this_o day_n they_o confess_v no_o purgatory_n though_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n therefore_o to_o pronounce_v they_o damn_v three_o augustine_n doubt_v of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o such_o place_n after_o death_n non_fw-la incredibile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o incredible_a &_o utrum_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la quaeri_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aut_fw-la latere_fw-la fideles_fw-la potest_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o

not_o have_v break_v they_o three_o pentecost_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o with_o other_o solemnity_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n observe_v not_o as_o a_o portion_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o festival_n day_n and_o so_o do_v we_o observe_v those_o holy_a day_n for_o order_n and_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n that_o use_v to_o assemble_v at_o such_o time_n fulk_n matth._n 15._o sec._n 3._o four_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v indifferent_o be_v keep_v upon_o any_o day_n but_o that_o hereby_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a matter_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o any_o other_o and_o whether_o upon_o any_o certain_a day_n or_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o any_o other_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v fulk_n annot_v apocalyps_n 1._o sect_n 6._o last_o we_o show_v augustine_n opinion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o question_n how_o he_o understand_v that_o say_n psalm_n 118._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v only_o of_o the_o sabbath_n thereby_o insinuate_v that_o other_o holy_a day_n either_o be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o not_o with_o the_o like_a necessity_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o saint_n the_o papist_n error_n 69_o 1._o they_o hold_v that_o holy_a day_n may_v be_v dedicate_v unto_o saint_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o worship_n as_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o charitable_a act_n of_o marie_n magdalene_n wrought_v upon_o he_o shall_v be_v record_v and_o remember_v matth._n 26._o vers_fw-la 13._o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v record_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o arise_v their_o commemoration_n and_o holy_a day_n rhemist_n annot_v matth._n 25._o sect_n 1._o the_o protestant_n 1._o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v remember_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n without_o their_o holy_a day_n and_o commemoration_n christ_n institute_v no_o holy_a day_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n nor_o command_v a_o image_n of_o her_o fact_n to_o be_v make_v but_o a_o memory_n of_o she_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n fulk_n ibid._n second_o we_o grant_v that_o christian_a solemnity_n may_v be_v keep_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o the_o church_n may_v retain_v or_o abrogate_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a for_o edification_n not_o observe_v of_o necessity_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n see_v all_o divine_a worship_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o for_o time_n and_o season_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v only_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 21._o therefore_o he_o be_v only_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o they_o act._n 1.7_o three_o what_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o saint_n augustine_n show_v colimus_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la cultu_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la coluntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la homines_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o do_v honour_n martyr_n with_o the_o service_n of_o love_n and_o fellowship_n as_o holy_a man_n be_v honour_v in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o consecrate_v time_n and_o day_n to_o holy_a man_n live_v therefore_o neither_o to_o saint_n depart_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o they_o both_o the_o papist_n error_n 70_o 2._o they_o maintain_v that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a day_n and_o commemoration_n of_o all_o saint_n as_o christ_n promise_v there_o shall_v be_v of_o mary_n magdalene_n rhemist_n matth._n 25._o sect_n 1._o the_o protestant_n this_o be_v another_o principal_a fault_n which_o we_o find_v &_o complain_v of_o in_o their_o holy_a day_n that_o they_o have_v pester_v the_o church_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o saint_n and_o saint_n day_n first_o as_o we_o have_v partly_o show_v before_o they_o appoint_v a_o several_a saint_n almost_o for_o every_o purpose_n as_o here_o we_o have_v set_v it_o down_o saint_n leonard_n for_o captive_n 28._o saint_n rochus_n for_o the_o pestilence_n saint_n george_n for_o war_n saint_n anna_n give_v riches_n saint_n nicholas_n and_o christopher_n for_o the_o sea_n saint_n apollonia_n for_o the_o toothache_n saint_n otilia_n for_o the_o eye_n saint_n margaret_n for_o woman_n in_o travel_n saint_n laurence_n keep_v from_o the_o fire_n saint_n catherine_n give_v wit_n &_o learning_n saint_n john_n against_o poison_n saint_n quirine_n for_o the_o fistula_n saint_n protasius_n and_o geruasius_n help_v to_o bewray_v theft_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o true_a of_o they_o as_o jeremie_n complain_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n that_o their_o god_n be_v after_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n jerem._n 2.28_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o have_v they_o multiply_v their_o saint_n day_n for_o beside_o the_o festival_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v add_v these_o beside_o saint_n george_n his_o day_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la assumption_n of_o mary_n nativity_n of_o mary_n conception_n of_o mary_n the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o apostle_n magdalen_n laurence_n the_o dedication_n feast_n 26._o martin_n their_o holy_a day_n nicholas_n their_o holy_a day_n catherine_n their_o holy_a day_n anne_n their_o holy_a day_n beside_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o salisburge_n fifteen_o festival_n of_o saint_n rubert_n with_o many_o more_o whereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a as_o to_o keep_v the_o conception_n of_o mary_n in_o remembrance_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n some_o of_o they_o fabulous_a and_o forge_a as_o the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n in_o memory_n of_o her_o assumption_n in_o body_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a ordain_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o creature_n and_o thus_o have_v they_o cumber_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o their_o infinite_a observation_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o concern_v their_o feast_n as_o unto_o the_o israelite_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o isai._n 1.14_o in_o augustine_n time_n or_o who_o else_o it_o be_v that_o make_v those_o sermon_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o many_o festival_n as_o now_o among_o papist_n yet_o more_o than_o need_v he_o write_v thus_o in_o a_o sermon_n upon_o a_o festival_n laetus_n sum_fw-la hodierno_fw-la die_fw-la propter_fw-la tantam_fw-la festivitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquantulum_fw-la tristis_fw-la 47._o quia_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la tantum_fw-la populum_fw-la congregatum_fw-la quantus_fw-la congregari_fw-la debuit_fw-la i_o be_o glad_a to_o day_n because_o of_o this_o festival_n day_n and_o somewhat_o grieve_v withal_o that_o the_o people_n resort_v not_o in_o such_o frequency_n as_o they_o shall_v we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o even_o then_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o wax_v weary_a of_o their_o many_o holy_a day_n the_o papist_n they_o enjoin_v sanctification_n and_o necessary_a keep_n of_o all_o their_o festivity_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o so_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o observation_n of_o error_n 71_o holy_a day_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o other_o ordain_v of_o man_n require_v the_o like_a strictness_n in_o keep_v of_o they_o all_o rhemist_n annot._n galat._n 4._o sect_n 5._o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o day_n necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n the_o rest_n be_v void_a of_o superstition_n may_v be_v celebrate_v as_o indifferent_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v command_v with_o the_o like_a strictness_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v great_a liberty_n upon_o holy_a day_n for_o bodily_a labour_n then_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o bodily_a rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v command_v of_o god_n bodily_a labour_n upon_o all_o other_o day_n permit_v and_o may_v without_o offence_n of_o conscience_n be_v use_v when_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a occasion_n restrain_v as_o during_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o fast_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o far_o as_o it_o help_v our_o preparation_n and_o fitness_n to_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n bind_v simple_o in_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o

body_n to_o abstain_v from_o hurtful_a meat_n as_o likewise_o to_o keep_v a_o temperate_a and_o sober_a diet_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n these_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n in_o make_v difference_n of_o meat_n we_o mislike_v not_o but_o for_o piety_n or_o religion_n sake_n to_o distinguish_v they_o it_o be_v to_o too_o great_a superstition_n the_o papist_n fourthly_o their_o religious_a kind_n of_o fast_v they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v a_o general_a error_n 77_o abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o only_o from_o some_o certain_a kind_n as_o from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n as_o timothy_n refrain_v from_o drink_v of_o wine_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o use_v water_n 1._o timothy_n 5._o verse_n 23._o rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o for_o chastise_v of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abstain_v either_o whole_o for_o a_o time_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o may_v more_o provoke_v carnal_a lust_n not_o in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o whole_a kind_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v of_o all_o flesh_n be_v it_o never_o so_o gross_a or_o small_a in_o quantity_n likewise_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o chastise_v of_o a_o man_n body_n to_o abstain_v from_o any_o kind_n as_o of_o wine_n fruit_n spice_n flesh_n so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v as_o though_o in_o the_o very_a abstinence_n there_o be_v religion_n fulk_n ibid._n 2_o but_o the_o true_a and_o proper_o religious_a fast_o of_o christian_n be_v a_o general_a abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n during_o the_o time_n of_o such_o fast_a esther_n 4.16_o nehemiah_n 9.4_o where_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o fast_n be_v describe_v how_o the_o law_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o four_o time_n in_o the_o day_n and_o as_o oft_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n also_o in_o augustine_n time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o fast_n not_o to_o abstain_v only_o from_o flesh_n or_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v but_o altogether_o to_o continue_v fast_v till_o the_o eeven_n rogo_fw-la vos_fw-la fratres_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la in_fw-la isto_fw-la sacratissimo_fw-la tempore_fw-la exceptis_fw-la dieb_v dominicis_fw-la nullus_fw-la prandere_fw-la praesumat_fw-la 62._o i_o pray_v you_o brethren_z that_o in_o this_o holy_a time_n none_o of_o you_o presume_v to_o dine_v at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n ergo_fw-la they_o that_o will_v keep_v a_o true_a religious_a fast_n if_o they_o be_v able_a ought_v for_o the_o time_n whole_o to_o abstain_v the_o papist_n error_n 78_o fiftly_o they_o err_v in_o affirm_v fast_v to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o vers_fw-la 32._o anna_n toby_n judith_n esther_n serve_v and_o please_v god_n by_o fast_v annot._n math._n 15._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o fast_v be_v a_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o right_a end_n as_o to_o chastise_v and_o humble_v the_o body_n 1._o corinthian_n 9.27_o and_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n more_o fervent_a 1._o corinthian_n 7.5_o but_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n or_o virtue_n in_o fast_v of_o itself_o neither_o be_v it_o by_o the_o work_n wrought_v of_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n for_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o more_o principal_a work_n then_o fast_v be_v yet_o of_o themselves_o by_o any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o be_v not_o regard_v of_o god_n for_o solomon_n say_v when_o thou_o hear_v have_v mercy_n 1._o king_n 8.30_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v not_o of_o any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o augustine_n say_v very_o well_o si_fw-mi volumus_fw-la bene_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la à_fw-la cibis_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la ieiunemus_fw-la &_o à_fw-la vitijs_fw-la 64._o quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la pallidum_fw-la esse_fw-la ieiunijs_fw-la si_fw-la odio_fw-la &_o inuidia_fw-la livescas_fw-la what_o do_v it_o help_v to_o fast_o from_o meat_n if_o we_o fast_v not_o from_o sin_n what_o avayl_v it_o to_o be_v pale_a and_o wan_a with_o fast_v if_o thou_o fret_v with_o hatred_n and_o envy_n ergo_fw-la the_o external_a or_o outward_a act_n of_o fast_v of_o itself_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a the_o papist_n error_n 79_o sixtly_n and_o last_o they_o grievous_o offend_v in_o their_o fasting_n in_o lay_v so_o straight_o and_o hard_o a_o yoke_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n as_o charge_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o keep_v their_o fast_a day_n make_v it_o deadly_a sin_n yea_o heresy_n to_o transgress_v they_o as_o one_o laurence_n staple_n be_v trouble_v and_o persecute_v anno_fw-la 1531._o because_o in_o lent_n have_v no_o fish_n he_o do_v eat_v egg_n 1043._o butter_n and_o cheese_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o cruel_a that_o hardly_o they_o suffer_v woman_n in_o childbed_n to_o have_v flesh_n in_o their_o house_n as_o anno_fw-la 1532._o two_o young_a girl_n be_v constrain_v to_o abjure_v 1048._o because_o they_o be_v find_v upon_o saint_n peter_n eeven_a eat_a broth_n make_v of_o mutton_n their_o mother_n lie_v in_o childbed_n how_o be_v poor_a frebarne_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o 1184._o and_o bring_v into_o great_a danger_n because_o a_o pig_n be_v find_v in_o his_o house_n in_o lent_n time_n for_o the_o which_o his_o wife_n long_v the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o no_o positive_a law_n not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n can_v so_o bind_v any_o person_n that_o in_o the_o break_n of_o such_o he_o shall_v sin_v deadly_a 1110._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o day_n for_o religion_n which_o be_v ordain_v without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n lambert_n ad_fw-la articul_fw-la 17._o and_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v yet_o upon_o necessary_a cause_n be_v break_v as_o we_o have_v show_v how_o much_o great_a liberty_n ought_v the_o people_n to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n which_o be_v only_o enjoin_v by_o man_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v god_n own_o appointment_n ought_v more_o sure_o to_o bind_v then_o fast_v upon_o forbid_a day_n enforce_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o count_v a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o a_o day_n interdict_v and_o a_o small_a offence_n or_o none_o to_o violate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 2_o saint_n paul_n can_v see_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n when_o he_o will_v timothy_n to_o drink_v wine_n and_o no_o long_a water_n for_o his_o infirmity_n sake_n 1._o timoth._n 5.23_o but_o if_o there_o be_v religion_n in_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v intermit_v for_o the_o bodily_a health_n for_o the_o less_o principal_a be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a in_o augustine_n time_n also_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n qui_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la non_fw-la praevalet_fw-la in_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la praeparet_fw-la quod_fw-la accipiat_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fast_v let_v he_o prepare_v in_o his_o house_n for_o his_o own_o eat_n and_o again_o si_fw-mi possibilitas_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ieiunandi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la eleemosyna_fw-la sine_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la 62._o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o possibility_n to_o fast_o in_o stead_n of_o fast_v let_v he_o give_v alm_n what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o your_o lent_n and_o imber_n fast_n which_o you_o prescribe_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o all_o the_o nine_o question_n concern_v the_o virgin_n marie_n this_o question_n stand_v of_o many_o part_n 1._o whether_o the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n second_o whether_o she_o vow_v virginity_n before_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v unto_o she_o three_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o her_o body_n into_o heaven_n four_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n that_o she_o have_v as_o they_o affirm_v above_o all_o other_o saint_n yea_o and_o the_o angel_n to_o five_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o of_o the_o aue_fw-la maria._n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v void_a of_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n the_o papist_n error_n 80_o 1_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n christ_n only_o except_v and_o his_o mother_n for_o his_o honour_n rhemist_n rom._n 5._o sect_n 9_o answ._n it_o be_v no_o more_o dishonour_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o sinner_n then_o to_o have_v take_v his_o flesh_n and_o lineal_o descend_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n of_o thamar_n that_o commit_v incest_n with_o juda_n and_o rahab_n which_o be_v a_o harlot_n math._n 1.3.5_o second_o it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v without_o sin_n

the_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v another_o baptism_n than_o johns_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o himself_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v now_o with_o another_o baptism_n than_o christ_n himself_o be_v for_o he_o receive_v johns_n baptism_n but_o this_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o baptism_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n ergo_fw-la johns_n baptism_n all_o one_o with_o christ_n bellarmine_n deni_v that_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o johns_n baptism_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o augustine_n grant_v it_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n do_v else_o where_o put_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la contendat_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la johannis_n dimissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la 14._o non_fw-la ago_o pugnanter_n if_o any_o man_n will_v contend_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n also_o be_v give_v in_o johns_n baptism_n i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o proper_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o both_o these_o baptism_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o be_v all_o one_o the_o eight_o question_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o baptism_n the_o papist_n error_n 112_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n a_o multitude_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n whereby_o they_o have_v great_o pollute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n mix_v therewith_o their_o own_o invention_n first_o before_o baptism_n they_o have_v devise_v these_o toy_n to_o be_v use_v first_o they_o do_v exorcise_v conjure_v and_o exufflate_v the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v second_o they_o touch_v the_o ear_n and_o nostril_n with_o spittle_n that_o his_o ear_n may_v be_v open_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o his_o nostril_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o smell_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a three_o the_o priest_n sign_v his_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n breast_n forehead_n nostril_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o all_o his_o sense_n thereby_o may_v be_v defend_v 4._o then_o hallow_v salt_n be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v season_v with_o wisdom_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o putrefy_v in_o sin_n 5._o the_o party_n be_v anoint_a then_o with_o oil_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o evil_a suggestion_n &_o between_o the_o shoulder_n which_o signify_v the_o receive_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n second_o these_o ceremony_n do_v accompany_v baptism_n itself_o 1._o the_o font_n and_o water_n therein_o be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o he_o be_v thrice_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n to_o signify_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n 3._o day_n in_o the_o grave_n three_o after_o baptism_n they_o have_v this_o use_n 1._o he_o be_v anoint_a with_o holy_a chrism_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n &_o thereby_o be_v become_v a_o christian._n 2._o a_o white_a garment_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o to_o betoken_v his_o regeneration_n 3._o a_o veil_n be_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o a_o royal_a diadem_n 4._o a_o burn_a taper_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o fulfil_v that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptism_n 25.26.27_o catechism_n rom._n p._n 310._o gabr._fw-la biel._n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 6._o qu._n 3._o the_o protestant_n against_o these_o popish_a ceremony_n which_o they_o use_v in_o baptism_n we_o do_v reason_n thus_o 1_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o type_n shadow_n signification_n bring_v into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n for_o see_v we_o have_v the_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n all_o such_o shadow_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v coloss._n 2.17_o 2_o in_o one_o sacrament_n they_o have_v forge_v and_o find_v out_o many_o as_o their_o chrism_n oil_n salt_n spittle_n which_o they_o make_v not_o only_a seal_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o giver_n and_o conferrer_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o sacrament_n can_v have_v and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v john_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o creature_n element_n external_a sign_n as_o they_o include_v the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n which_o have_v power_n as_o they_o affirm_v to_o give_v wisdom_n strength_n power_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o such_o like_a but_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2._o corinthian_n 10.4_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christian_n both_o obtain_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o shend_v they_o from_o evil_a be_v spiritual_a for_o if_o in_o christ_n circumcision_n avayle_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o institute_v of_o god_n but_o faith_n be_v all_o in_o all_o galath_n 5.6_o much_o more_o vain_a and_o unavaileable_a be_v the_o devise_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n 3_o this_o beggarly_a company_n of_o ceremony_n do_v also_o deface_v and_o impugn_v the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o all_o those_o ceremony_n be_v use_v when_o christ_n himself_o be_v baptize_v math._n 3._o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v most_o fit_a consider_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n that_o be_v baptize_v neither_o do_v christ_n give_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n but_o bid_v they_o only_o preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n math._n 28.19_o nor_o yet_o be_v any_o such_o ceremony_n in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n saint_n peter_n say_v act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v he_o call_v not_o for_o oil_n salt_n spittle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o for_o water_n augustine_n utter_o mislike_v this_o cumbersome_a rabble_n of_o needless_a ceremony_n 19_o ipsam_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la liberam_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la onerib_o premunt_fw-la ut_fw-la tolerabilior_fw-la sit_fw-la conditio_fw-la judaeorum_n qui_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tempus_fw-la libertatis_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverint_fw-la legalibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la sarcinis_fw-la non_fw-la humanis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la subijciuntur_fw-la they_o do_v cumber_v religion_n with_o their_o burdensome_a invention_n which_o christ_n make_v free_a with_o a_o very_a few_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n case_n be_v more_o tolerable_a who_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n not_o to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o be_v it_o not_o even_o thus_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o never_o be_v jewish_a circumcision_n stuff_v with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o ceremony_n which_o their_o baptism_n be_v defile_v withal_o the_o thirteen_o general_n controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o eucharist_n this_o controversy_n have_v two_o part_n first_o of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o second_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o say_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n this_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n stand_v upon_o diverse_a question_n first_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n second_o whether_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v convert_v and_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ._n three_o whether_o the_o eucharist_n remain_v a_o sacrament_n after_o the_o use_n and_o celebration_n four_o of_o the_o outward_a element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n five_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n six_o of_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n seventh_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v it_o eight_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n nine_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o error_n 113_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v real_o very_o and_o substantial_o present_a the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n articul_fw-la which_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n rhemist_n mat._n 26._o sect_n 4._o

chapter_n of_o john_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o first_o christ_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n but_o general_o of_o the_o spiritual_a participation_n by_o faith_n whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o without_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n say_v vers_fw-la 53._o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o can_v have_v life_n in_o you_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v hardly_o grant_v that_o the_o eucharist_n also_o shall_v be_v necessary_a as_o they_o make_v baptism_n to_o salvation_n 2._o if_o christ_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o in_o every_o place_n he_o join_v both_o these_o together_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n augustine_n also_o thus_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n 26._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la illam_fw-la escam_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la bibere_fw-la potum_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la manere_fw-la &_o illum_fw-la manentemin_fw-fr se_fw-la habere_fw-la this_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o whole_a treatise_n john_n 6._o may_v fit_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v figurativelie_o for_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o otherwise_o 1_o vers._n 35._o christ_n so_o expound_v his_o own_o word_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v to_o eat_v then_o and_o to_o drink_v christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o 2_o christ_n understand_v another_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n than_o the_o capernaite_n do_v but_o they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v give_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o therefore_o they_o go_v away_o offend_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n vers_fw-la 60._o therefore_o christ_n to_o correct_v their_o erroneous_a conceit_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v verse_n 63._o so_o augustine_n interprete_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la you_o must_v understand_v spiritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n 98._o which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o sacramentum_fw-la vobis_fw-la aliquod_fw-la commendavi_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivisicabit_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o have_v commend_v a_o certain_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o the_o papist_n argum._n 3._o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o and_o bless_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o very_a body_n bellarm._n cap._n 9_o so_o that_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v proper_o not_o to_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o flat_a precept_n and_o commandment_n and_o directory_n rule_v in_o obscure_a term_n or_o figurative_a speech_n but_o plain_o and_o evident_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v now_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o perpetual_a law_n and_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v speak_v obscure_o 2_o though_o he_o speak_v by_o parable_n and_o sign_n to_o the_o pharisy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v none_o be_v present_a but_o his_o apostle_n bellarmin_n ibid._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o you_o will_v now_o though_o i_o think_v unaware_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o simple_o and_o plain_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a as_o you_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n they_o be_v for_o if_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_o in_o scripture_n express_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o confess_v what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o people_n from_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n 2_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n use_v no_o figure_n nor_o trope_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v not_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o that_o be_v signify_v christ_n likewise_o in_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o conjunction_n be_v represent_v in_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 3_o sometime_o our_o saviour_n will_v speak_v dark_o be_v alone_o with_o his_o apostle_n thereby_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o more_o diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o his_o word_n as_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mark_n 8.15_o yet_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v neither_o so_o dark_a nor_o obscure_a that_o the_o apostle_n need_v much_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o understanding_n nay_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o borrow_a and_o metaphorical_a word_n be_v utter_v with_o great_a grace_n and_o carry_v a_o full_a sense_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n john_n 10.9_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o he_o speak_v by_o figure_n as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o vine_n or_o a_o door_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o his_o body_n yet_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o that_o understand_v he_o not_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n and_o a_o door_n neither_o can_v they_o doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n meaning_n here_o contra._n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v tropical_o 1_o where_o christ_n say_v according_a to_o saint_n luke_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n luk._n 22.23_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v a_o double_a trope_n or_o figure_n for_o first_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n second_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o then_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o other_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o lively_a sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o 2_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v this_o be_v that_o be_v signify_v as_o genes_n 17.10_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o where_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n only_o of_o it_o and_o exod._n 12.11_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_o which_o it_o betoken_v only_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v exhibit_v and_o represent_v unto_o you_o my_o body_n augustine_n so_o expound_v these_o word_n non_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicere_fw-la 12._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la daret_fw-la signum_fw-la corpus_fw-la svi_fw-la christ_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n the_o protestant_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o all_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v willing_o grant_v neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v very_o by_o they_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o and_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n not_o that_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o we_o but_o we_o ascend_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o spirit_n unto_o he_o yea_o we_o confess_v

who_o merit_n and_o prayer_n namely_o of_o the_o saint_n grant_v we_o may_v be_v defend_v thus_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v exclude_v 4._o we_o beseech_v thou_o say_v the_o priest_n to_o receive_v this_o oblation_n which_o we_o beseech_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v bless_v here_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v a_o mediator_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n desire_v god_n to_o sanctify_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n 5._o who_o the_o next_o day_n afore_o he_o suffer_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o night_n for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n here_o they_o have_v put_v in_o enim_fw-la of_o their_o own_o and_o leave_v out_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la such_o be_v their_o boldness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o change_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 6._o he_o say_v further_a the_o holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o vouchsafe_v thou_o with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n to_o behold_v the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v christ_n himself_o if_o this_o be_v he_o how_o dare_v you_o presume_v to_o offer_v he_o up_o to_o his_o father_n 7._o as_o thou_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v the_o righteous_a gift_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n here_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o priest_n seem_v to_o attribute_v as_o much_o efficacy_n to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o 8._o and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n which_o thy_o high_a priest_n melchisedech_n do_v offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a untruth_n and_o a_o flat_a lie_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o melchisedech_n sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n 9_o command_v thou_o these_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n unto_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o heaven_n what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v desire_v that_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n which_o he_o eat_v and_o devour_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o need_v the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n be_v not_o christ_n able_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o own_o body_n or_o what_o need_n that_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v never_o from_o thence_o 10._o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o shall_v receive_v thy_o son_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n none_o receive_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v the_o wine_n they_o have_v not_o how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v as_o many_o 11._o remember_v o_o lord_n the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n which_o rest_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n and_o grant_v they_o a_o place_n of_o refresh_v and_o rest_n here_o be_v a_o other_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prayer_n also_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v they_o rest_v in_o peace_n and_o yet_o afterward_o pray_v for_o their_o refresh_n 12._o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v some_o portion_n with_o thy_o saint_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o pray_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n 13._o deliver_v we_o by_o the_o bless_a intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o christ_n mediation_n and_o intercession_n 14._o let_v this_o mingle_n together_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o i_o salvation_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_a the_o full_a sufficient_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n if_o there_o be_v a_o other_o salvation_n beside_o 15._o grant_v i_o so_o worthy_o to_o take_v this_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n that_o i_o may_v merit_v to_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n o_o sinful_a man_n how_o can_v thou_o merit_v that_o which_o be_v christ_n only_a gift_n 16._o let_v the_o priest_n bow_v himself_o to_o the_o host_n say_v i_o worship_v thou_o i_o glorify_v thou_o i_o praise_v thou_o what_o monstrous_a idolatry_n be_v this_o thus_o to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 17._o let_v this_o communion_n purge_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o principal_a purge_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o do_v christ_n only_o purge_v we_o heb._n 1.3_o if_o they_o understand_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o our_o purgation_n so_o be_v we_o purge_v and_o justify_v only_o by_o faith_n rom._n 3.28_o 18._o respect_v not_o my_o sin_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o thy_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n one_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o a_o other_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n his_o own_o and_o not_o a_o other_o 19_o let_v we_o worship_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v not_o these_o idolater_n worship_n 20._o let_v this_o sacrifice_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v avail_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a for_o this_o end_n wherefore_o then_o die_v christ_n thus_o we_o see_v with_o how_o many_o and_o what_o great_a and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n this_o popish_a nay_o rather_o devilish_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v stuff_v indeed_o it_o be_v a_o epitome_n and_o abridgement_n of_o papistry_n the_o marrow_n sinew_n and_o bone_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a profession_n yea_o the_o very_a darling_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v the_o very_a proper_a badge_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o papist_n he_o that_o hate_v the_o mass_n hate_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n he_o that_o love_v the_o mass_n can_v love_v the_o truth_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v demand_v at_o once_o which_o of_o all_o popish_a blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n i_o think_v most_o abominable_a contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o good_a christian_n though_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o kind_n yet_o i_o will_v ready_o answer_v the_o mass_n the_o invention_n whereof_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v can_v be_v ascribe_v but_o to_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o all_o lie_v and_o blasphemy_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o that_o say_n of_o gregory_n as_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o word_n antichristus_fw-la so_o may_v i_o in_o as_o good_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la as_o it_o be_v now_o understand_v of_o papist_n si_fw-mi spectes_fw-la quantitatem_fw-la vocis_fw-la dvae_fw-la sunt_fw-la syllabae_fw-la si_fw-la pondus_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la est_fw-la universa_fw-la pernicies_fw-la if_o you_o mark_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o word_n it_o stand_v but_o of_o two_o syllable_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o weight_n of_o iniquity_n it_o contain_v all_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n soli_fw-la deo_fw-la immortali_fw-la patri_fw-la filio_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la sit_fw-la honour_n et_fw-la imperium_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la the_o three_o book_n or_o centurie_n contain_v a_o three_o hundred_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o heresy_n about_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o five_o popish_a sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o seven_o several_a controversy_n the_o 14_o 15.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o in_o number_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n orwin_n for_o thomas_n man._n 1592._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n robert_n sicily_n knight_n one_o of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n both_o that_o general_a love_n right_a honourable_a which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o your_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a father_n for_o his_o sincere_a and_o sound_a affection_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o dutiful_a reverence_n which_o our_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o general_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o student_n do_v owe_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o singular_a good_a patron_n have_v move_v and_o cause_v i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o commend_v this_o last_o part_n of_o this_o work_n to_o your_o honour_n his_o son_n of_o who_o love_n also_o unto_o the_o gospel_n follow_v your_o father_n step_n we_o be_v all_o persuade_v and_o conceive_v no_o less_o hope_n of_o your_o honourable_a favour_n to_o learning_n i_o have_v as_o your_o honour_n see_v undertake_v a_o hard_a piece_n of_o work_n and_o thrust_v my_o shoulder_n under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n for_o in_o this_o work_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a all_o popish_a heresy_n and_o error_n to_o portrait_n and_o decipher_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o papistry_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n skirt_n that_o her_o filthiness_n may_v appear_v to_o uncover_v her_o whorish_a face_n which_o mask_v under_o the_o visor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n for_o we_o may_v say_v to_o they_o as_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o to_o certain_a heretic_n ecclesiae_fw-la

have_v receive_v a_o true_a lively_a faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o justify_v before_o god_n can_v never_o fall_v away_o neither_o can_v that_o faith_n utterlie_o perish_v or_o fail_v in_o he_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o if_o then_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o life_n to_o death_n from_o heaven_n back_o again_o to_o hell_n then_o may_v a_o faithful_a believer_n become_v also_o a_o faithless_a infidel_n augustine_n do_v plain_o set_v down_o his_o sentence_n of_o this_o matter_n 7._o horum_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operatur_fw-la profectò_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la aut_fw-la siqui_fw-la sunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la deficit_fw-la reparatur_fw-la antequam_fw-la vita_fw-la ista_fw-la finiatur_fw-la their_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n either_o never_o fail_v at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o do_v fail_v in_o any_o it_o be_v repair_v again_o before_o their_o life_n be_v end_v the_o eight_o part_n whether_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n the_o papist_n the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n error_n 85_o may_v be_v find_v even_o among_o schismatics_n heretic_n and_o wicked_a man_n conc._n trident._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 9_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o true_a livelie_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o a_o sure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n argum._n christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v john_n 6.35_o and_o verse_n 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n ergo_fw-la if_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n may_v have_v this_o faith_n they_o also_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a augustine_n nostra_fw-la fides_fw-la i_o catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la iustos_fw-la ab_fw-la iniustis_fw-la non_fw-la operum_fw-la 3.5_o sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fidei_fw-la lege_fw-la discernit_fw-la quia_fw-la iustus_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la vivet_fw-la the_o catholic_a faith_n discern_v just_a man_n from_o unjust_a not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v only_a faith_n if_o the_o one_o may_v have_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o three_o question_n of_o good_a work_n the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n first_o what_o work_n be_v to_o be_v count_v good_a work_n second_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n three_o of_o the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o good_a work_n whether_o they_o be_v applicatory_a expiatory_a meritorious_a four_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n fift_o the_o manner_n of_o merit_v the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n the_o papist_n they_o do_v not_o only_o call_v they_o good_a work_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n error_n 86_o but_o which_o be_v also_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o and_o that_o even_o by_o such_o work_n man_n be_v justify_v council_n trident._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 10._o tapper_n ex_fw-la tileman_n loc_fw-la 11._o err._n 1._o the_o protestant_n saint_n paul_n define_v good_a work_n otherwise_o namely_o those_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ephes._n 2.10_o they_o be_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o do_v whereof_o have_v the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n as_o for_o the_o tradition_n and_o injunction_n of_o man_n not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v commend_v or_o command_v that_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o do_v thereof_o but_o a_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o vain_a mark_n 7.7_o augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o say_v thus_o vide_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepta_fw-la teneas_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la teneas_fw-la non_fw-it memoria_fw-la sed_fw-la vita_fw-la memoria_fw-la retinentibus_fw-la mandata_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la reddant_fw-la ea_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la ea_fw-la see_v that_o thou_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o how_o not_o in_o thy_o memory_n but_o in_o thy_o life_n not_o to_o say_v they_o by_o rote_n but_o to_o do_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v god_n commandment_n which_o we_o must_v think_v of_o to_o do_v they_o for_o unto_o such_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v not_o to_o the_o observer_n of_o man_n precept_n or_o tradition_n the_o second_o part_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n the_o papist_n though_o they_o dare_v not_o altogether_o justify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n error_n 87_o yet_o they_o do_v excuse_v they_o and_o do_v blame_v we_o for_o say_v that_o infidel_n do_v sin_n in_o honour_v their_o parent_n in_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n and_o such_o like_a they_o therefore_o do_v discharge_v the_o heathen_a of_o sin_n in_o these_o work_n of_o they_o rhemist_n rom._n 14._o sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n these_o work_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o in_o infidel_n they_o be_v because_o they_o proceed_v of_o infidelity_n argum._n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n 7.18_o but_o all_o infidel_n be_v corrupt_a tree_n be_v without_o faith_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n the_o pelagian_o think_v to_o have_v pose_v augustine_n with_o the_o same_o question_n which_o the_o papist_n propound_v to_o us._n be_v it_o sin_n in_o the_o heathen_a say_v they_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a augustine_n answer_v non_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la factum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o sed_fw-la de_fw-la tali_fw-la opere_fw-la non_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la gloriari_fw-la solus_fw-la impius_fw-la negate_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o fact_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n none_o but_o wicked_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o good_a work_n they_o make_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o good_a work_n as_o they_o call_v they_o first_o by_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o second_o they_o do_v purge_v our_o sin_n three_o they_o be_v meritorious_a the_o first_o article_n whether_o bona_fw-la opera_fw-la be_v applicatoria_fw-la the_o papist_n by_o any_o work_n proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n error_n 88_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o soto_n ex_fw-la tilemann_n loc_fw-la 11._o err_v 21._o man_n by_o their_o suffering_n and_o other_o work_n may_v apply_v to_o themselves_o the_o general_a medicine_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n rhemist_n annot_v 1._o coloss._n sect_n 4._o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o all_o other_o his_o merit_n argum._n rom._n 10.7.8_o we_o need_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v christ_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v by_o faith_n then_o we_o do_v scale_v the_o heaven_n and_o behold_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n but_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o perform_v this_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o this_o definition_n can_v agree_v unto_o work_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o faith_n for_o than_o it_o be_v no_o good_a definition_n nor_o yet_o description_n ergo_fw-la faith_n only_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n invisible_a and_o therefore_o only_o apply_v christ_n precious_a merit_n which_o be_v thing_n believe_v and_o not_o see_v augustine_n thus_o also_o describe_v faith_n rerum_fw-la absentium_fw-la praesens_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la rerum_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la videtur_fw-la fides_fw-la faith_n make_v thing_n absent_a present_a thing_n without_o we_o to_o be_v within_o we_o thing_n not_o see_v to_o be_v see_v ergo_fw-la faith_n only_o have_v this_o applicatory_a power_n to_o apply_v christ_n merit_n not_o present_a nor_o see_v and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o our_o own_o the_o second_o article_n whether_o bona_fw-la

opera_fw-la be_v expiatoria_fw-la the_o papist_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n as_o alm_n deed_n and_o such_o like_a have_v error_n 89_o force_n to_o extinguish_v our_o sin_n as_o saint_n peter_n say_v charity_n do_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n epist._n 1.4.8_o rhemist_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mutual_a charity_n among_o ourselves_o who_o property_n be_v to_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o our_o neighbour_n offence_n as_o solomon_n say_v prou._n 10.11_o hatred_n stir_v up_o contention_n but_o love_n cover_v trespass_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n argum._n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n that_o any_o man_n by_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o by_o himself_o christ_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o if_o he_o have_v whole_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o give_v this_o power_n and_o force_v of_o redemption_n to_o any_o other_o mean_n if_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o force_n of_o extinguish_v sin_n the_o mean_n only_o of_o apply_v christ_n merit_n in_o that_o sense_n faith_n only_o be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o ephes._n 2.8_o augustine_n si_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facerent_fw-la ad_fw-la damnationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la veniret_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la inspectionem_fw-la meritorum_fw-la sed_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la if_o our_o merit_n be_v available_a to_o any_o purpose_n god_n shall_v come_v to_o our_o condemnation_n but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o behold_v our_o merit_n but_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n ergo_fw-la by_o our_o merit_n our_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v the_o three_o article_n whether_o our_o work_n be_v meritorious_a the_o papist_n error_n 90_o god_n give_v as_o well_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n to_o man_n for_o and_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o he_o give_v damnation_n for_o the_o contrary_a work_n rhemist_n rom._n 2._o sect_n 2._o and_o man_n by_o their_o work_n proceed_v of_o grace_n do_v deserve_v or_o merit_v heaven_n and_o the_o more_o or_o less_o joy_n in_o the_o same_o 1._o corinth_n 3._o sect_n 2._o argum._n 1._o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n here_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o retribution_n hire_n wage_n for_o work_n ergo_fw-la our_o work_n be_v the_o value_n price_n worth_a and_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o rhemist_n answ._n our_o labour_n and_o work_n be_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o which_o god_n do_v mete_v out_o and_o render_v unto_o his_o saint_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n but_o they_o be_v no_o meritorious_a or_o deserve_a cause_n thereof_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o mercy_n not_o of_o desert_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o merit_n for_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 6.23_o but_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o just_a recompense_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o deserve_v but_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o due_a debt_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n do_v bid_v open_a battle_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v as_o due_a by_o debt_n as_o the_o other_o argum._n 2._o saint_n paul_n say_v 2._o timoth_n 4.8_o that_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o which_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v give_v he_o ergo_fw-la the_o crown_n be_v give_v not_o of_o mercy_n but_o of_o justice_n as_o a_o wage_n and_o just_a recompense_n to_o the_o apostle_n answ._n god_n render_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n not_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n but_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o due_a to_o we_o by_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n the_o reward_n therefore_o of_o heaven_n be_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v free_o promise_v it_o we_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a in_o keep_v of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o us._n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o debt_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o desert_n in_o we_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n as_o augustine_n say_v debitorem_fw-la ipse_fw-la se_fw-la dominus_fw-la fecit_fw-la non_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la promittendo_fw-la non_fw-la ei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la red_a quod_fw-la accepisti_fw-la sed_fw-la red_a quod_fw-la promisisti_fw-la god_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o promise_v not_o by_o receive_v any_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n we_o say_v not_o to_o he_o render_v that_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o give_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v in_o psalm_n 83._o the_o protestant_n we_o confess_v a_o necessary_a use_n of_o good_a work_n as_o first_o they_o do_v serve_v as_o notable_a mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n by_o math._n 5.16_o second_o by_o they_o also_o our_o faith_n be_v show_v publish_v and_o make_v know_v for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o jam._n 2.18_o three_o our_o own_o conscience_n also_o be_v thereby_o quiet_v and_o our_o election_n daily_a make_v more_o sure_a unto_o we_o we_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o 1._o pet._n 1.10_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o power_n force_n or_o efficacy_n at_o all_o in_o they_o to_o deserve_v and_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o any_o place_n so_o speak_v argum._n 1._o if_o man_n consider_v his_o desert_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o but_o death_n to_o we_o s●yth_o the_o prophet_n belong_v shame_n dan._n 9.9_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o by_o debt_n due_a unto_o we_o as_o augustine_n also_o say_v nihil_fw-la praecesserat_fw-la in_o meritis_fw-la nostris_fw-la nisi_fw-la unde_fw-la damnari_fw-la deberemus_fw-la 2._o nothing_n go_v before_o in_o our_o merit_n but_o that_o whereby_o we_o ought_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o again_o omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la est_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o sanctitas_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la all_o evil_a and_o sin_n in_o we_o be_v of_o our_o own_o negligence_n all_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n 8._o si_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la domini_fw-la multae_fw-la multus_fw-la egò_fw-la in_o meritis_fw-la if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v many_o my_o merit_n be_v many_o god_n mercy_n be_v our_o merit_n our_o due_a debt_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o punishment_n for_o sin_n argum._n 2._o between_o the_o desert_n or_o merit_n and_o the_o wage_n or_o recompense_n there_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v some_o proportion_n a_o like_a stipend_n for_o a_o like_a labour_n but_o heaven_n without_o comparison_n exceed_v the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o debt_n but_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o affliction_n that_o be_v present_a be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v rom._n 8.18_o 8._o augustine_n say_v quàm_fw-la paruo_fw-la constat_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la duob_v minutis_fw-la emit_fw-la vidua_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la how_o little_a do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v we_o in_o a_o certain_a widow_n for_o two_o mite_n buy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o widow_n cast_v in_o of_o two_o mite_n deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o to_o think_v it_o be_v then_o a_o gift_n of_o ●avour_n and_o mercy_n not_o wage_n of_o debt_n argum._n 3._o saint_n paul_n say_v faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o work_v not_o rom._n 4.5_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n for_o then_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n if_o of_o work_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n for_o then_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11.9_o we_o see_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o nor_o be_v match_v one_o with_o the_o other_o our_o adversary_n have_v here_o two_o evasion_n first_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o justification_n be_v mere_o of_o god_n grace_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o acceptable_a work_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o in_o the_o second_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o former_a justice_n a_o man_n may_v merit_v

of_o his_o abase_v and_o humiliation_n fulke_n annot_v in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n philip._n 2.7_o the_o protestant_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n do_v overcome_v hell_n and_o the_o devil_n we_o do_v very_o believe_v which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o descent_n into_o hell_n that_o he_o also_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o descend_v into_o hell_n for_o we_o to_o abide_v that_o bitter_a pain_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o suffer_v eternal_o we_o do_v also_o hold_v and_o teach_v for_o what_o rather_o may_v be_v call_v hell_n than_o the_o anguish_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o suffer_v when_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n furthermore_n if_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n fulk_n act._n 2._o sect_n 11._o but_o for_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n after_o your_o sense_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n from_o thence_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n we_o will_v yield_v unto_o you_o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o commit_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n be_v in_o paradise_n where_o he_o promise_v the_o thief_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o luke_n 22.43_o how_o then_o can_v his_o soul_n be_v three_o day_n in_o hell_n as_o you_o affirm_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n to_o his_o resurrection_n fulke_o luke_n 11._o sect_n 4._o bellarm._n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o cap._n 15._o which_o be_v a_o answer_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v answer_v for_o who_o have_v teach_v they_o so_o bold_o to_o build_v their_o fantasy_n upon_o god_n power_n have_v no_o warrant_n not_o assurance_n of_o his_o will_n may_v not_o the_o ubiquitary_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n prove_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n humanity_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o as_o well_o as_o in_o two_o and_o so_o consequent_o by_o his_o power_n which_o be_v infinite_a as_o well_o in_o all_o place_n as_o in_o many_o 2._o we_o believe_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o godly_a father_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n as_o well_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o after_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n they_o receive_v the_o same_o crown_n and_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o do_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n this_o we_o have_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a controu_fw-fr 9_o quest_n 1._o wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v none_o in_o hell_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o be_v deliver_v there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v descend_v into_o hell_n therefore_o he_o descend_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n that_o remain_v in_o darkness_n 3._o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o about_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n andradius_fw-la say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o bellarmine_n and_o our_o rhemist_n do_v bring_v their_o best_a argument_n for_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o allege_v also_o diverse_a cause_n of_o his_o descension_n the_o roman_a catechism_n render_v two_o reason_n one_o to_o set_v the_o patriarch_n at_o liberty_n the_o other_o to_o manifest_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n in_o hell_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v upon_o the_o cross_n colos._n 2.15_o thomas_n aquinas_n beside_o these_o add_v a_o three_o that_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o to_o free_v we_o from_o death_n so_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o descension_n into_o hell_n as_o though_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v not_o full_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n some_o other_o hold_v that_o christ_n go_v thither_o to_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v full_o pay_v our_o ransom_n by_o suffer_v the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a unto_o mankind_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n for_o christ_n suffer_v full_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o cry_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v he_o have_v full_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o his_o suffering_n augustine_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o good_a christ_n wrought_v for_o the_o just_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n a_o quib_n eum_fw-la secundum_fw-la beatifican_n praesentiam_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la 99_o nunquam_fw-la video_fw-la recessisse_fw-la from_o who_o i_o find_v he_o be_v never_o absent_v or_o withdraw_v himself_o by_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n ergo_fw-la in_o his_o judgement_n christ_n descend_v not_o to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n and_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n he_o write_v flat_o si_fw-la mortuo_fw-la corpore_fw-la anima_fw-la latronis_fw-la ad_fw-la paradisum_fw-la mox_fw-la voco_fw-la quempiam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tam_fw-la impium_fw-la credimus_fw-la qui_fw-la dicere_fw-la audeat_fw-la quoniam_fw-la anima_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la triduo_fw-la illo_fw-la corpor●ae_fw-la mortis_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la custodiae_fw-la mancipetur_fw-la if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n straightway_o be_v go_v from_o the_o body_n be_v call_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o wicked_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v keep_v three_o day_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n by_o his_o sentence_n then_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n pass_v straight_o to_o heaven_n and_o descend_v not_o to_o hell_n a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o hell_n the_o papist_n the_o place_n where_o damn_a spirit_n be_v torment_v they_o say_v be_v about_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o low_a of_o all_o place_n and_o nothing_o low_a than_o it_o bellarm._n the_o error_n 102_o christi_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o their_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o place_n of_o darkness_n where_o the_o father_n be_v before_o christ_n be_v say_v they_o in_o the_o high_a part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o brim_n of_o hell_n rhemist_n luke_n 1●_n 22_o between_o these_o two_o place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n or_o space_n and_o there_o be_v purgatory_n rhemist_n luk._n 16._o sect_n 8._o wherefore_o they_o conclude_v veros_fw-la inferos_fw-la esse_fw-la loca_fw-la subterranea_fw-la that_o the_o subterrestrial_a and_o infernal_a place_n do_v proper_o make_v hell_n bellarm._n cap._n 8._o and_o so_o hell_n shall_v be_v proper_o a_o place_n of_o punishment_n because_o of_o the_o far_a distance_n from_o heaven_n whereas_o not_o so_o much_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n make_v it_o a_o place_n of_o horror_n and_o misery_n argum._n 1._o math._n 12.40_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hart_n but_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o earth_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v needs_o understand_v hell_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n bellarm._n cap._n 12._o ans._n 1._o this_o place_n can_v otherwise_o be_v apply_v then_o to_o signify_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o rise_n again_o the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v mean_v for_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n in_o himself_o but_o a_o sign_n be_v conspicuous_a visible_a and_o apparent_a how_o can_v then_o the_o descend_v of_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o can_v see_v but_o the_o lay_n of_o his_o body_n into_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o remain_v there_o to_o the_o three_o day_n they_o be_v all_o eye_n witness_n of_o also_o there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o the_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n which_o be_v there_o use_v math._n 12.40_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v sepulchrum_fw-la a_o grave_n the_o one_o word_n be_v fit_o derive_v of_o the_o other_o what_o better_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o can_v he_o give_v they_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n second_o to_o

be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n as_o exod._n 15.8_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v within_o the_o sea_n so_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o lay_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o this_o exposition_n be_v against_o themselves_o for_o if_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o the_o very_a hart_n and_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n than_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o neither_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la nor_o purgatory_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n or_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o their_o opinion_n but_o they_o themselves_o hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o descend_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o two_o uppermost_a hell_n limbus_n and_o purgatory_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a rhemist_n luke_n 16._o sect_n 8._o also_o it_o shall_v follow_v of_o this_o their_o interpretation_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o long_o in_o hell_n as_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o papist_n argum._n 2._o luke_n 8.31_o the_o devil_n desire_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o hell_n be_v which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n bellarmine_n ans._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o unspeakable_a torment_n ordain_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o damn_a soul_n but_o that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o place_n allege_v prove_v not_o for_o the_o word_n abyssus_n translate_v the_o deep_a be_v sometime_o take_v figurative_o in_o a_o metaphor_n as_o rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o much_o vary_v in_o signification_n from_o abyssus_fw-la so_o the_o place_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a depth_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o unsearchable_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n and_o horror_n neither_o must_v this_o word_n abyssus_fw-la of_o necessity_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v abyssi_fw-la maris_fw-la the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n exod._n 15.8_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o low_a place_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o eph._n 4._o may_v be_v either_o understand_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v pars_fw-la mundi_fw-la infima_fw-la the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o of_o the_o great_a abase_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n be_v god_n to_o become_v a_o servant_n as_o also_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o comparative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o low_a not_o the_o low_a and_o so_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v inferiora_fw-la not_o infima_fw-la terrae_fw-la but_o hell_n be_v the_o low_a part_n the_o grave_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o low_a the_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v a_o local_a place_n of_o torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o doubt_v not_o be_v so_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n math._n 25.41_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n of_o the_o bless_a luke_n 16.26_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o wheresoever_o else_o it_o please_v god_n but_o wheresoever_o hell_n be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o division_n of_o hell_n into_o three_o or_o four_o region_n we_o utter_o condemn_v as_o a_o mere_a devise_n of_o man_n without_o scripture_n and_o this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n cause_v not_o the_o torment_n but_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o even_o out_o of_o hell_n god_n may_v make_v a_o man_n to_o feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v for_o we_o and_o our_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v possible_a to_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o soul_n although_o not_o ●n_v the_o proper_a and_o appoint_a place_n of_o hell_n as_o job_n complain_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o i_o the_o venom_n thereof_o do_v drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n fight_n against_o i_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v his_o grief_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n job._n 6.4.14_o job_n feel_v even_o the_o hell_n of_o conscience_n in_o himself_o for_o the_o time_n yea_o our_o saviour_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n that_o make_v hell_n argu._n 2._o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o the_o scripture_n define_v it_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n math._n 25.30.22.13_o the_o darkness_n cause_v weep_v &_o horrible_a gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o unspeakable_a punishment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o darkness_n be_v not_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o neither_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v that_o light_n because_o they_o need_v it_o not_o apoc._n 22.5_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o damn_a angel_n which_o have_v no_o use_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n they_o also_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n jude_n 6._o as_o they_o be_v no_o material_a chain_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o outward_a darkness_n but_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n as_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v in_o darkness_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v shine_v unto_o they_o math._n 4.16_o but_o they_o much_o more_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n where_o they_o feel_v nothing_o but_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n wrath_n his_o eternal_a and_o endless_a curse_n with_o unspeakable_a torment_n now_o in_o soul_n and_o afterward_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n without_o all_o comfort_n or_o hope_n of_o refresh_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o absence_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o cause_v such_o endless_a and_o unspeakable_a punishment_n argu._n 3_o as_o for_o your_o distinction_n of_o hell_n the_o brim_n whereof_o you_o say_v be_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o middle_a part_n purgatory_n the_o low_a and_o nethermost_a hell_n itself_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o augustine_n time_n it_o be_v not_o know_v for_o first_o that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v part_n of_o hell_n he_o utter_o deny_v apparet_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membrum_fw-la inferorum_fw-la tantae_fw-la illius_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la ●inum_fw-la that_o bosom_n of_o so_o great_a bliss_n can_v be_v no_o member_n or_o part_n of_o hell_n epist._n 99_o again_o purgatory_n he_o utter_o refuse_v acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n heaven_n for_o the_o faithful_a hell_n for_o the_o damn_a and_o unbeliever_n tertium_fw-la locum_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la imo_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la invenimus_fw-la a_o three_o place_n we_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o yea_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o august_n hypognost_n the_o nineteenth_o controversy_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o question_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n this_o controversy_n contain_v three_o question_n first_o whether_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o second_o whether_o he_o be_v mediator_n as_o god_n or_o man_n or_o as_o both_o three_o whether_o he_o have_v by_o his_o desert_n purchase_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o the_o first_o part_n whether_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o the_o papist_n error_n 103_o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o his_o person_n but_o his_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n whereupon_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o charge_n caluine_n with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n rhemist_n joh._n 1._o sect_n 3._o argum._n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n be_v with_o

be_v the_o duty_n of_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o ergo_fw-la he_o merit_v not_o his_o glorification_n by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o even_o at_o his_o first_o incarnation_n argum._n 3._o if_o christ_n merit_v his_o own_o glorification_n than_o he_o also_o merit_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n that_o his_o manhood_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o his_o godhead_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n for_o his_o glory_n majesty_n and_o power_n give_v to_o his_o manhood_n do_v issue_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o unite_n of_o his_o godhead_n therewith_o in_o one_o person_n but_o his_o humanity_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la caecus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v augustine_n no_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o dare_v say_v 11._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o well_o live_v merit_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o proove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o luk._n vers_fw-la 35._o therefore_o shall_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o for_o any_o work_n go_v before_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o she_o wherefore_o the_o divine_a glory_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v not_o merit_v but_o his_o own_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o glory_n the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n but_o because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o same_o person_n through_o the_o abundant_a and_o unspeakable_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n which_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n rather_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o of_o angel_n wherefore_o christ_n by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o bless_a sacrifice_n have_v merit_v abundant_o for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o his_o merit_n he_o have_v gain_v nothing_o for_o himself_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o better_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n in_o his_o suffering_n but_o only_o to_o pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o us._n the_o twenty_o general_n controversy_n concern_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o whole_a person_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o controversy_n have_v two_o part_n first_o concern_v the_o sign_n which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o his_o appear_v second_o of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o appear_v the_o first_o part_n contain_v three_o question_n first_a whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v already_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o whether_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n three_o of_o the_o great_a persecution_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o question_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v already_o preach_v through_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n error_n 106_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v already_o publish_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v many_o great_a country_n which_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o affirm_v but_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n they_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n bellar._n the_o roman_a pontiff_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o argum._n 1._o math._n 24.14_o christ_n say_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n &_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v immediate_o follow_v the_o general_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v end_v long_o ago_o bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n this_o word_n then_o do_v not_o always_o in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a time_n present_o to_o follow_v as_o math._n 9.1_o then_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o so_o forth_o luke_n also_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o story_n cap._n 5.18_o then_o bring_v they_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o a_o bed_n but_o in_o say_v then_o they_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o time_n for_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o same_o order_n in_o rehearse_v the_o story_n matthew_n set_v down_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v immediate_o do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n before_o and_o luke_n another_o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n then_o use_v in_o other_o place_n not_o to_o describe_v a_o consequence_n of_o time_n with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 43._o but_o absolute_o without_o any_o such_o respect_n to_o name_v the_o time_n present_v only_o wherein_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v so_o tunc_fw-la then_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o in_o illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o that_o time_n not_o which_o shall_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o the_o general_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o must_v also_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v then_o namely_o god_n himself_o with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o one_o day_n and_o one_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n christ_n then_o may_v come_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v but_o we_o rather_o take_v the_o first_o sense_n that_o then_o be_v here_o take_v indefinite_o as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n as_o vers_n 21._o then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n which_o can_v have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o then_o the_o time_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o vers_n 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v then_o shall_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v argum._n 2._o we_o see_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o great_a country_n of_o late_a which_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n afore_o as_o it_o be_v think_v rhemist_n math._n 24._o sect_n 4._o ans._n 1._o they_o speak_v doubtful_o they_o can_v tell_v as_o it_o be_v think_v say_v they_o 2._o they_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o their_o friar_n in_o those_o new_a find_v country_n which_o be_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o vile_a superstition_n not_o to_o convert_v the_o people_n to_o god_n but_o to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v they_o and_o make_v a_o pray_v of_o they_o kill_v &_o slay_v they_o without_o all_o mercy_n read_v benzo_n in_o historia_fw-la novi_fw-la orbis_fw-la 3._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v reviue_v and_o renew_v in_o many_o country_n where_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v plant_v many_o year_n afore_o as_o this_o country_n of_o we_o in_o ancient_a time_n call_v brittany_n be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n as_o gildas_n say_v or_o as_o nicephorus_n say_v by_o simon_n zelotes_n yet_o after_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o begin_v 106._o it_o be_v confirm_v afterward_o in_o king_n lucius_n day_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o fagane_n &_o damiane_n which_o at_o lucius_n request_n be_v send_v into_o the_o land_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la b._n of_o rome_n and_o so_o may_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o other_o country_n a_o second_o preach_v therefore_o take_v not_o away_o the_o former_a but_o confirm_v and_o reviu_v it_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o all_o the_o know_v and_o inhabit_v nation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v but_o affirm_v be_v so_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n argum._n 1._o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o they_o to_o all_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n as_o some_o expound_v it_o for_o in_o the_o same_o vers_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o first_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o witness_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o thing_n be_v indeed_o so_o accomplish_v in_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n also_o rom._n 10.18_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o see_v the_o apostolical_a call_n and_o gift_n be_v now_o cease_v neither_o be_v we_o to_o look_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v immediate_o call_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o apostolical_a work_n for_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n see_v now_o we_o have_v neither_o apostolic_a